IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 V 
 
 // 
 
 {/ 
 
 
 <$> 
 
 /A^"^ i^. 
 
 %"> 
 
 w- 
 
 [/. 
 
 /A 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 IIIM 
 IIIIIU 
 
 1116 
 
 IIM 
 1.8 
 
 1-4 mil 1.6 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^Z^'^- 
 
 
 /a 
 
 m 
 
 ^a^ 
 
 <^ 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 / 
 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 73 WEST MAIN STREE1 
 
 WEBSTER, NY .4580 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 
w i^.. 
 
 Cp- 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microroproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 □ 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 I I Covers damaged/ 
 
 Couverture endommagde 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaur^e et/ou pelliculde 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes gdographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Relid avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serr^e peut causer de I'ombie ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge int^rieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from iilming/ 
 11 se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties 
 lors dune restauration apparaissent dans le texte. 
 mais, lorsque cela Atait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 4t4 filmies. 
 
 □ 
 
 L'ln^titut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage 
 sont indiqu^s cidessous. 
 
 I I Coloured pages/ 
 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 Pages restored and/oi 
 
 Pages restaut^es et/ou pellicul6es 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxei 
 Pages d^color^es, tachet^es ou piqu6es 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages d^tachdes 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of prir 
 
 Quality inegale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary materit 
 Comprend du materiel suppl^mentaire 
 
 idition available/ 
 Edition disponible 
 
 I I Pages damaged/ 
 
 I I Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 
 I I Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 
 I I Pages detached/ 
 
 I I Showthrough/ 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 I I Includes supplementary material/ 
 
 □ Only edition available/ 
 Seule 
 
 D 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6X6 film^es A nouveau de fapon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppldmentaires- 
 
 Ihii copy ii a photoreproduction. 
 
 This itei^ - filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est filmA au taux de reduction indiquA cidessous, 
 
 IPX 14X 18X ax 
 
 26X 
 
 SOX 
 
 12X 
 
 1«X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
ils 
 
 lu 
 
 iifier 
 
 ne 
 
 age 
 
 The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 Mills Memorial Library 
 McMaster University 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol — ^- (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, lef ^ to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 L'exemplaire i\\m6 fut reproduit grdce d la 
 g6n6rosit6 de: 
 
 Mills Memorial Library 
 McMaster University 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettet^ de l'exemplaire film6, et en 
 conformit6 avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimde sont film^s en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmds en commenpant par la 
 premidre pago qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — ♦► signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbols V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 filmds d des taux de reduction diff6rents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul cliche, il est film6 d partir 
 de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images n^cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mdthode. 
 
 ita 
 
 lure, 
 
 ] 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
1 
 
 m 
 
 I' 
 
 i , 
 

 TRAVELS IN FAITH 
 
 PROM 
 
 TRADITION TO REASON 
 
 BY 
 
 ROBERT C. ADAMS 
 
 \ •' 
 
 "There Uvea more faJth In honest doubt, 
 Believe me, than in half the creeds." 
 
 Tbnnvson. 
 
 ■ • * • • 
 
 
 C. p. PUTNAM'S SONS 
 
 Nfw York: 27 & 29 Wkst 2jn Street 
 
 London: 35 IlENRiErrA St., Covent Garden 
 
 1884 
 
 15 
 
Reproduced by 
 DUOPAGE PROCESS 
 
 in the 
 
 U.S. of America 
 
 The original of this book is 
 in the collection of the 
 
 WESTERN RESERVE UNIVERSITY 
 
 UBRARIES 
 
 Qeveland, Ohio 
 
 Micro Photo Division 
 
 . Bell & Howell Company 
 
 Cleveland, Ohio 44112 
 
 V ♦, 
 
 .i 
 
 DP # 5481 
 
* 
 
 ^ 
 
 v^ 
 
 I : 1 
 
 O 
 
 ^ 
 
 d 
 
J 
 
 ^ 
 
 r^ 
 
 >^.. 
 
 ' %-i 
 
 ^ 
 
 <i 
 
 M--- 
 
^mm mmmmmmmmmmm 
 
 111 
 
 ! It; 
 
 \ W 
 
 COPVRICHT BV 
 
 G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS 
 
 1884 
 
 • k.cx. • 
 
 
 '^ 
 
 A 
 
 5 
 
 ' 'I't 
 
 I, •., 
 
 i 
 
 ■ ■ 
 
 V; 
 
 Press •/ 
 G. P. PutnanCs Sons 
 
 Ntiu Ycrk 
 
 
 .» 
 
 -.1 
 

 CONTENTS. 
 
 
 m 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 I. Travels in Faith i 
 
 II. A Radical Avowal 71 
 
 III. Gain or Loss ? „ . . 77 
 
 IV. Human Religion qG 
 
 V. Is the I'.ible the Word of God ? 105 
 
 VI. The I5iblc a Human 13ook 1 1 e 
 
 VII. Human Ideas of God 12c 
 
 VIII. Prayer 138 
 
 IX. Morality 14^ 
 
 X. The Future 1 16 
 
 XI. The Church and its Work 168 
 
 XII. The Decline of the Ministry 177 
 
 XIII. The Consolations of Christianity 1S6 
 
 XIV. Material Immortality 104 
 
 XV. Liberal Convictions 107 
 
 XVI. Rcfomi 207 
 
 XVn. Truth in Error 215 
 
 XVIIL Free Thought Rhymes 236 
 
 '/ V 
 
 ■ I 
 
 J 
 
 Uoc^^l 
 
i 
 
 
 B 
 
 W 
 
 yij 
 
 h 1 
 
 » ■ 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 : i 
 

 i 
 
 
 
 I- 1 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 I. 
 
 When Dr. Lyman Beecher was r ked, " What 
 is the best way to promote revivals ?" he answered, 
 *' By telling of them." Temperapi ephitforvis, ex- 
 perience meetings, and the efforts of evangelists 
 prove that the surest way to gain converts is to 
 narrate the conversion of others. " I believed, and 
 therefore have I spoken," has been the warraat 
 through ages for the utterance of sincere convic- 
 tion. Truth is free to all men, and every searcher 
 for it may tell what he thinks he has found. If he 
 is proved to be wrong, the discussion excited will 
 help to establish the right, and his failure will be a 
 stepping-stone in the path of progress. 
 
 Religious subjects have received the chief atten- 
 tion throughout my life; and I venture to state 
 some results of my study and observation, in the 
 hope that some who are endeavoring to preserve 
 an inherited, but distrusted belief may be encour- 
 aged to think for themselves. Doubt is the father 
 
 » 
 
■» 
 
 I 
 
 III 
 
 ti; 
 III 
 
 3 TRAVELS IN FAITH, 
 
 of knowledge, and its questionings may as rightly 
 be applied to religion as to astronomy. 
 
 Some who do not care to read the theological 
 and philosophical works of scholars may peruse 
 and be helped by a simple narrative of personal 
 experience and thought, for, as a German proverb 
 says, " What comes from the heart goes to the 
 heart"; and the following thoughts are the result 
 of years of earnest, prayerful seeking after *' divine 
 truth.'* 
 
 A shrinking from publicity is overcome by the 
 desire for usefulness ; and the fear of unpopularity 
 is allayed by the sentiment expressed in the words 
 of F. A. Lange, " Never has the thoughtful ob- 
 server the right to be silent, merely because he 
 knows that for the present there are but few who 
 listen to him." 
 
 I was born ii. Boston on the first day of winter, 
 1S39. My father*"* often pointed out to me a spot 
 in the corner of his study, where, when he first 
 heard that another son had been giveii to him, he 
 kneeled and commended the newly given life to 
 God. On the first day of spring, I was " dedicated 
 to God in baptism " at the old church in Essex 
 Street, my father preaching a sermon from the 
 words, ** And it came to pass after the death of 
 Abraham that God blessed his son Isaac." 
 
 My mother wrote in her journal on this day, " I 
 
 • Rev. Nchcmiah Adams, D.I). 
 
 ■,"|5' 
 
M 
 
 TRA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 of 
 
 II 
 
 I 
 
 took a strong hold on God as a covenant God, not 
 only mine, but my husband's and our parents' be- 
 fore us, even to remote generations ; and i left my 
 vow on his altar to bring up this child for him, 
 patiently bearing any care and fatigue which in 
 behalf of this child I may be called to endure." 
 These vows were faithfully fulfilled, until her death 
 from consumption when I was just eight years old. 
 All my memories of her are pleasant, though I 
 have but few distinct recollections of my inter- 
 course with her. The two things which seem must 
 forcibly stamped upon my mind are the Sunday 
 afternoons when she talked with us and taught us 
 the Westminster Assembly's Shorter Catechism, 
 and the incongruous fact that on a Fourth of July 
 she allowed me to smoke a sweet-fern cigar, — an 
 indulgence so contrasted with the usual restraint 
 of my life that my wonder and gratitude have viv- 
 idly remained. 
 
 In her journal, she speaks of me at the age of 
 four as having been " such a comfort and joy to us 
 ever since he was born." I will record a few of 
 her complimentary statements, as they are inter- 
 esting illustrations of the total depravity which 
 theoretically possessed me ; and I make no other 
 apology for quoting a fond mother's praises. She 
 writes : " His most striking trait of character is a 
 sense of justice. He sees things as they are, and 
 acts accordingly in a way far different from any 
 
TRA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 U 
 
 I 
 
 ii 
 
 child I have had the opportunity of noticing." 
 " With regard to his faults, I do not know of one 
 that I could mention. I asked his father and aunt 
 if they could tell me what his prominent failings 
 were, but they neither of them could. Still, he 
 occasionally needs my saying, * That is naughty,* 
 or ' That is not right,* only, when he is reminded 
 of doing wrong, he is usually willing to do right and 
 make reparation." It is said that I went to school 
 cheerfully, because, as I remarked, " I wanted to 
 please Christ." " He has great power of associa- 
 tion of ideas, in which his strength of memory also 
 shows itself. A word will sometimes suggest a 
 complete set of incidents which occurred long 
 since. He thinks, works a thing out in his own 
 mind, but does not seem so fond of learning to 
 read as his brother. He looks through a subject 
 at a glance. I have been surprised that a child of 
 so much forethought and contrivance should be 
 so free from cunning and guile. He is fair and 
 open as the day." Some instances of forbearance 
 and generosity are mentioned, and this part of the 
 record closes with saying: "His school-teacher 
 is Mrs. Lothrop, mother of the Mary Lothrop 
 whose little memoir is the charm of Sabbath- 
 school readers. She said to me, • Mrs. Adams, 
 Robert is either early to be taken to heaven, or 
 God is qualifying him for eminent usefulness.' " 
 Thus, it seems I was one of the good boys, who, 
 
I •> 
 
 TRAl'EUi IN FAIT//. 5 
 
 though they may charm " Sabbath-school readers," 
 are not so popular with the general public of to- 
 day as the Tom Sawyers and the bad boys, whose 
 "diaries" would be preferred to the extended ac- 
 count of my youth, from which the above extracts 
 are made. 
 
 The character of my mother's Sunday talks with 
 her children is shown in the following entry : " It 
 is my custom Sabbath evening to tell the three 
 older childr'^n how I have enjoyed myself, what 
 particular truths and passages of Scripture have 
 interested me, and what the impression is which 
 that day has left upon my mind, with which to 
 enter on the busy scenes of the week. Sabbath 
 before last, as I was thus sitting with them, I said : 
 'Children, this morning's sermon by Rev. Mr. 
 Phelps, of 1 ine Street Church, made me feel that 
 I ought not to rest satisfied with anything but 
 your conversion. Parental and Sabbath-school in- 
 struction is not enough, you must be born again, 
 as much as if you were heathens.' M. (nine years 
 old) looked very solemn. I continued: 'Your 
 father this afternoon preached to those who sin- 
 cerely desire to be Christians. M., you think you 
 are one of those, don't you ? ' ' Oh, yes, mother, 
 I am sure I do. I pray and pray, but it don't come. 
 Do tell me what father said.' The day had been 
 intensely cold, and owing to slight indispositions 
 the children had been kept at home. I told them 
 

 TRA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 m 
 
 about the sermon : one hindrance to some was the 
 fear of what their acquaintance would think. * Ha, 
 mother!* said M., 'that ain't mine. I don't care 
 what they think. Mother, I should be proud, 
 proud \.o have them know I was a Christian.' An- 
 other hindrance was being afraid to trust the soul 
 with Christ. * I ain't afraid to,* she said. Another 
 hindrance was lo\in<j one's lusts and passions. 
 Here, we were interrupted. The next morning 
 she said to me : ' Mother, I know what my hin- 
 drance is. I love my passions too well to give them 
 up.' " Shortly after, it is written : " Sabbath even- 
 ing M. came into my chamber, and said : * Mother, I 
 feel solemn, there is a weight on my mind, and I 
 can't <Tet rid of it.' I asked her wha*" it was. She 
 replied, ' It seems as if all the wicked things I have 
 ever CiVtw^. against you have come into my mind to- 
 day, and I must answer for them all at the judg- 
 ment seat of Christ. They will all appear there.' 
 Then, she mentioned several of them. She was 
 afraid to go to bed. I went up with her. Her 
 feelings were very solemn and tender. Conviction 
 of sin is a new feeling for her. Oh, how I would 
 welcome the Spirit of God, if he would but come 
 * under my roof !" 
 
 A few months after this, it is said that M. printed 
 a statement which she handed to her mother. It 
 was headed, ** Give an account of thy stewardship." 
 After enumerating several trivial faults, exagger- 
 
TRAVELS IX FAITH. 
 
 It 
 
 atcd by a morbid conscience, she says : "To-day, 
 I j^avc myself to God to be his cliild forever. I 
 am now jvj^oing, throiic^h his streni^ih, to try not to 
 be impudent, not to call names, and not to use any 
 vulj^ar language, and not to have a coarse voice. 
 I am not going with any of my bad companions. 
 That little child (M. D.), ten years old, as old as 
 I am, is a Christian ; and I will try to be one too. 
 I hope by New Year's day, at the beginning of 
 the year, I shall be a Christian. I will "cad my 
 Bible, and may I always 'consider every day as a 
 blank leaf to be fdled up for Christ.' May I al- 
 ways remember God will bring me to judgment. 
 May I be a praying child, and on my dying bed 
 may I look back with happy remembrance to this 
 day." 
 
 The next week, my mother writes of having had 
 to find fault with M., and says, '• I told her that, 
 in view of what she had resolved the past week, 
 I considered it the greatest sin she iiad ever 
 committed." Then follows another letter, filled 
 with the agony of repentance and fresh resolves. 
 
 The all-overshadowing memory of my early life 
 is this striving for conversion, which pervaded the 
 whole family and was my own most intense idea. 
 Being more reticent and retiring than some others 
 of the family, I do not seem to have made as many 
 demonstrations to my parents as they ; and, there- 
 fore, I give some records of their experiences, as 
 
y- 
 
 8 
 
 r/^A VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 ii:. 
 
 showing the religious atmosphere of our home 
 and the feelings which I entertained in common 
 with them. 
 
 My brother possessed a highly emotional nature, 
 and was " converted " several times over. Some 
 instances of his and my sisters' experiences will 
 serve to ilhistrate my own, as I am conscious of 
 having passed through many such strivings, though 
 never u^'iininir such "assurance of salvation." His 
 first letter, written at the age of seven, is preserved. 
 The contents were : •* My dear mother, I hope 
 that you will pray for me, that I may be one of 
 Jesub' flock." A record of a fault and its confes- 
 sion says that \V. came to his father, and said : 
 " O father, last night I could not go to shtep, it 
 worried me so ; and I thought I never could be a 
 Christian till I told you of it, and I prayed to God 
 to forgive me, and to help tell you of it. And, 
 father, I have felt all day like Pilgrim with a bur- 
 den on his back." Though irrelevant, I will insert 
 the next record as showinti that there were limits 
 to his Scriptural knowledge: "This morning at 
 family worship, reading of the land of Ham in the 
 105th Psalm, his father asked W. what land was 
 meant. ' The land where hams grow, father.* " 
 
 On the anniversary of our baptism, she writes: 
 " I reminded them of it. We talked it over alone. 
 VV. was very much affected. He shed tears, and 
 then locked himself in his chamber." We both 
 
TRAVELS IX I'AITH. 
 
 printed verses of Scripture, which our mother 
 pinned up on the wall of our room, *' that they 
 maybe reminded of it each morning." 
 
 More than two years after my sister M.'s con- 
 version and fall from grace already mentioned, it 
 is said: "On this same Sabbath eve, my dear 
 child M. came to me and said, ' Mother, I cannot 
 but hope that I am a child of God.' I asked her 
 why she hoped so. She replied; 'This last week, 
 I have known what despair was. I have been in 
 such distress about my sins. I thought. For twelve 
 long years I have sinned against God. I asked 
 God to forgive me my twelve long years of sin, 
 because Christ has suffered and died for such sin- 
 ners as me. I feel happy, and I want everybody 
 to love God.' She told me a few weeks since that 
 she had always felt entering her teens would be 
 an important period in her life, a turning point in 
 her history, and she meant to spend the interven- 
 ing months (from April to August) in trying to be- 
 come a Christian. Yesterday, \V. came to his 
 father at noon and said, ' Father, I hope that I 
 am a Christian.' * What makes you hope so, 
 my son?* 'This morning, father, I felt I was a 
 great sinner, and went to my chamber and asked to 
 be forgiven, and gave myself to God.* He inci- 
 dentally said that, at the ^ime when he gave him- 
 self to the Lord, after he had done so, he sat down 
 in his chamber and sang, 'Jesus, save my dying 
 
10 
 
 TRA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 
 iii 
 
 
 soul.' " Then comes an entry about myself when 
 seven years old : " Sunday before last, R. said in 
 my presence, ' I wish I was a Christian, but it's 
 dreadful hard.' I said, ' Why, it is only to be like 
 Christ.* Lookinor in my face, he asked in a delib- 
 erate, earnest manner, * Mother, do you think you 
 are like Christ?' Last Sunday he was sitting in 
 my lap, and I said, ' If you could have what you 
 wish» 1 know you would wish to be a Christian ? * 
 'Well,' said he, 'I'd about as lief be a fairy.* 
 'Why?* 'Because then I could wish myself any- 
 thing.' * And what would be your first wish, if on 
 waking to-morrow morning you should find your- 
 self a fair)' ?' * I would wish myself a Christian.' ** 
 
 " Yesterday, W. was ten years old. This morn- 
 ing, Sunday, he came into his father's study, and 
 said : ' Father, I do hink I am a Christian. I be- 
 lieve I have taken God for my portion.' " Two 
 months later, " W. had an affecting conversation 
 with his father, and then followed him in prayer, 
 beginning with, ' My sins are more in number than 
 the sands on the sea-shore.' He afterward asked 
 his eldest sister to pray with him, weeping freely 
 and saying ' Oh, you don't know what a sinner I 
 am ! 
 
 The Calvinistic doctrine of the perseverance of 
 saints, " once in grace always in grace," does not 
 seem to have been impressed upon us ; and, a year 
 after this, W. experiences another conversion. My 
 
TR^IVELS IN I'M TIL 
 
 II 
 
 mother's hand had ceased to write her loving com- 
 ments ; and my father continues her journal, and 
 says: "This morning, as I was preparing to go to 
 meeting, W. came into my study and laid the fol- 
 lowing: letter before me, and went out. To-mor- 
 row, he is eleven years old. * My dear father, I 
 have been led to know how vile I am, and that 
 Jesus cleanseth from all sin ; and I have cast my 
 burden upon the Lord. I have cried unto him, 
 and he has heard me ; and the Saviour seems dear 
 to me. I will trust in him all the days of my life. 
 He is a good Saviour, and I will put my trust in him. 
 j\Iy dear father, you have been the means of my 
 loving the Saviour. You have showed me the way, 
 I have followed it. My father, I never knew what 
 a Saviour was. I see him nailed to the cross for me, 
 bleeding, dying for me. Dear Saviour, how I do 
 love thee ! How I will serve thee ! And, if I live 
 to grow up, I will go far and wide and tell the poor 
 heathen what a Saviour thou art. My father, the 
 Lord has taken me up. I will go through my 
 eleventh year with the Saviour. Your dear, affec- 
 tionate son, \V. 
 
 " ' P. S. — Father, I feel the love of a Saviour.' 
 " He followed me into my room after meeting, 
 and said that for a long time, when Saturday even- 
 ing was coming on, he had felt a dreadful burden. 
 The approach of holy time seemed to make him 
 think of his sins the week past. To-day, he said, 
 
la 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 I. 
 n. 
 
 I .. 
 1(1 
 ii; 
 I' 
 
 he had prayed and wept and begged for mercy in' 
 his room, and during his prayer he thought that 
 he was heard and answered. He never felt so be- 
 fore, and he poured out his heart in this letter. 
 Dear boy, he has had deep convictions of sin. So 
 has C. This gives me confidence in whatever of 
 right feeling they have. He said that he thought, 
 while I was preaching the New Year's sermon this 
 morning (' Lord, make me to know mine end'), if 
 God had sent him word that he might die this year, 
 and asking if he was willing to die or not, he would 
 send back word, ' Father, thy will be done.' I am 
 deeply interested and affected by his experience 
 and appearance to-day." 
 
 The journal was discontinued soon after this 
 entry, but contains an expression of my father's 
 deep emotion at the bereavement which had be- 
 fallen him in the loss of his beloved wife. The 
 following instruction is then recorded for his chil- 
 dren's benefit, when they should read it in later 
 years: — 
 
 " God afiflicts the soul of a child of his with these 
 unutterable sorrows. He does not spare him. 
 Bereavement with all its aggravating memories, 
 its fearful solitude, its anticipations, consume him. 
 All this happens to one who loves God. 
 
 ** Now, this makes me think and feel how willing 
 and able God is to see the wicked suffer hell tor- 
 ments. We have no adequate conception, till we 
 
TRA I 'ELS LV FAITIf. 
 
 •3 
 
 are in great aftliction, what the future sufferinj^s of 
 the wicked can be. 'If these things are done in 
 the green tree, what shall be done in the dry?' 
 ' And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall 
 the ungodly and the sinner appear?' All the con- 
 solations of religion cannot prevent the memory of 
 past joys from being unutterably painful. What 
 must it be to lie down in sorrow ! Besides, if the 
 Savic'ir suffered as he did for you, and you reject 
 him, there will be no unwillingness on the part i 
 God to inllict torment. Constituted as we are, it 
 is easy for God to make us completely miserable, 
 just by withdrawing some things from us. O my 
 dear children, flee from the wrath to come. * It is 
 a fearful thinij to fall into the hands of the livintr 
 God.' These two verses in the prophet Nahum 
 appear to me to be exceedingly impressive : ' God is 
 jealous, and the Lord revengeth, and is fnriojis: 
 the Lord will take vengeance on his adversaries, 
 and he reserveth wrath for his enemies.* ' The 
 Lord is oofld, a stronghold in the day of trouble; 
 and he knowcth them that trust in him' " Sixteen 
 years afterward, he opened the book and added 
 some final comments, closing with the words : " My 
 sorrows have deepened in me a conviction of future 
 endless misery, and have helped me, I hope, to flee 
 from the wrath to come. I am persuaded that God 
 is able and willing to see men suffer hereafter. He 
 can look on pain, especially when men have refused 
 
«4 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 a dyinji^ Redeemer. Oh, may my children escape 
 these things, and stand with me before the Son of 
 Man." 
 
 These remarks and anecdotes will show the type 
 of reliijion which pervaded our home, causing us 
 periods of distressful fear of God ; but, fortunately, 
 our earthly father was love and tenderness person- 
 ified, and though subject, either from temperament 
 or creed, or both combined, to seasons of deep de- 
 pression, his gloom never was manifested in harsh- 
 ness or willingness to see his children suffer. 
 
 11. 
 
 My brother's conversion, last recorded, was 
 soon forgotten ; and, when about sixteen years old, 
 he became a Christian " for good," after an expe- 
 rience somewhat resembling those of his earlier 
 years. He never wavered after this ; but through 
 college and his ministry, until his lamented death at 
 the age of forty-two, he v/as steadfast in the faith, 
 and through great trials exhibited a patience, for- 
 bearance and gentleness, which, joined to the strong 
 will and ardent temperament that he possessed, 
 caused those who knew him best to regard him as 
 a perfect character. He held to his father's theo- 
 logical views in the most minute particulars, and 
 
TRAl'ELS IX JAITH. 
 
 >5 
 
 jssed, 
 iim as 
 theo- 
 is, and 
 
 in every' sermon portrayed the terrors of eternal 
 doom and the hope of the atonement. Though an 
 orator of great power, liis stern theology was not 
 relished by the lax New England churches, who, 
 though professedly holding it in their creeds, 
 yielded inconsistently to the enlightened spirit of 
 the age, and tried to ignore what in honesty they 
 should disavow. One of his hearers remarked to 
 me, while deprecating the plainness of his preach- 
 ing : "We don't go back on the old doctrines ; but, 
 you know, times have changed, and — eh — You 
 understand." 
 
 We weri to church Sunday morning, and to Sun- 
 day-school and church in the afternoon ; after 
 which, the time before tea was recognized as a 
 period for retirement and rcllection. Never sliall 
 I forget the mental experiences of those hours, 
 and my efforts in them " to become a Christian." 
 I would read a little in Doddridixe's "Rise and 
 Progress," Allein's "Alarm," Baxter's "Saints* 
 Rest," or some other standard book of that sort ; 
 and, having gained a certain amount of fervor, I 
 tried to convince myself of sin by self-examination 
 and reflection upon my " ruined state by nature," — 
 for, having no heinous sins of my own, I had to 
 rely for agony upon Adam's transgression. Then, 
 I pictured to my mind Christ's sufferings upon the 
 cross yi;/' mc; dwelt upon the thorns, the nails, the 
 spear, and sought to impress my feelings till the 
 
mmmiimmmyiii' 
 
 
 ^!!^^^!SETSSBsmB9mmm 
 
 I'., 
 li, 
 1.. 
 Ill 
 II'.' 
 lit 
 
 TRAVELS "^ ''*'™- 
 
 '* X Then 1 thought 1 had gained a pen- 
 
 tears flowed. Then 1 tno g ^ i^^ness, and 
 
 '^^"^ T n mv S'et oSe evidence of conver- 
 lingered on my ^necb 
 
 ^'°"- • 1 felt a certain amount of peace 
 
 Sometimes, 1 lelt a ^^^^^^ y as 
 
 after these exercises- but not h^ g^^^.^ ^^^^, 
 
 1 had read that others exp^- ^^^ ^^ j,,^,ent 
 
 '^ '^"r\ft l\rten years of age. these str.v- 
 
 intervals, alter i 
 
 ings were repeated ^^^^ teachers ; but 1 
 
 1 had some go^^^^'f^' „f a ..entkman who, 
 enioyed most the mn..strat.ons o a ^^^^^^^ 
 
 Zr a few minutes spent upon th^. r .^^^^ ^^ ^^^ 
 read to us ^ -m a book aboutjl^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ 
 Spanish Inqu.s,t,o . H^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^, ,,„ 
 West, having lorgcu 
 
 .veckly feast of horrors - ,^;,„. Fox's 
 
 1 was well grounded m tne _ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 -Book of Martyrs and t ^^^^^.^^^^s, it 
 
 Primer" were my f 'f ..^'^day books " on the 
 
 being wicked to look a ^^cc^ V .^^. ,, ^y 
 
 ^-^>' ^''^>'- ' :r-TiiLrinStmare, that the s^^^^ 
 father's room, thiK.^^^^ ,,, . Primer" was 
 
 cton witn a .->'-> n"- 
 
 after me. , Sunday evening 
 
 Vividly do I remember tic ^^^^^^ ^^^ 
 
 gatherings in the 1- ^-J- , ;., and we eagerly 
 
 5H 
 
^vas 
 
 ining 
 IS and 
 
 1 
 
 TRAVELS IX FA rnr. I, 
 
 " I love iny Shepherd's voice. 
 His watchful eye shall keep 
 My wandering soul among 
 The thousands of his sheep. 
 He feeds his flock, he calls V/// ftamcs^ 
 His bosom bears the ten-der lambs." 
 
 One of the earliest hymns that I recited was: — 
 
 " Welcome, welcome, dear Redeemers 
 Welcome to this heart of mine." 
 
 But my great favorite was : — 
 
 " Lo ! he comes, in clouds descending, 
 Once for favored sinners slain." 
 
 I recall saying, with broken voice and intense feel- 
 ing :— 
 
 "Just as I am, without one plea." 
 
 After the hymns were said, we were asked to tell 
 anything we had heard or thought of during the 
 day ; and, if we coukl muster up a quotation from 
 a sermon or a pious reflection of our own, we were 
 very proud. These were enjoyable seasons, but I 
 realize now how very emotional they were. It was 
 the climax of the day, after which the evening 
 singing and talking, or the "monthly concert of 
 prayer for foreign missions" at Park Street Church, 
 where we could get into a pew with other minis- 
 ters' sons, gave an agreeable reaction. The excite- 
 ment was not lessened, though varied, one evening, 
 when one of these boys swallowed the tert-cent 
 piece destined for the collection-box. 
 
 ht^ 
 
s^* 
 
 iS 
 
 1;!' 
 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 Among my ^^f^^'^^^^^S^^^^^S^ 
 of person, n^ental capacity and ^^ ^^ ^^^^ 
 
 s tion. was unrivalled •" ^^^^^ ^^'J ^;^ to a degree 
 knew him. \'^rr::irn%that pertained to 
 
 approaching •"f^^"='"°"- „yuis presence was bhss. 
 Sm was precious to me and ^^ ^^ ^ „,; , , 
 
 even hesitated to X^^^^ ,„-,ght diminish 
 be increased, lest m some wa> 
 
 ,„y love (or Artl-'.--- „ „,a-had been 
 
 \ly younger -^^^^'^^^^.tes. urging them to 
 writing letters to her s hoo ^^^^_ ^^,, „ 
 
 ,„end to the -Uat.on ;^^^^, _^^^ j^^,^ „y be- 
 thc sumn^er vacation sq r. .^^^.^^^^ ,^^ j 
 
 oved friend, it "purred U,^- ^^. ^^^_ ^^^^..„g , he 
 ,„,Ue this the theme of a Wt^c ^^ ^^^^.^^ . 
 
 did not desire to be a Chr s _ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^r 
 ■ ttidterms sayinj o. Jdo^^ ^^ 
 
 a correspondence vv -^^ ^^ j^^j ^o become a Chris 
 rt;li«nous emotion. deter ^^^^j.^y a,. 
 
 ^^before 1 met 1-"^/- ;.;:,• 'u the resolve to 
 ernoon, 1 got "po" -V ^;;^,,,a „,e. Vor two 
 remain there till Ood co ^^^ 
 
 . hours. 1 wept. V^^"^,^ „ e feeling that had 
 . until, tired out. 1 ^^ J^ufu't do his. and save 
 done my part. and. «c ^ ^^,^^ „^, « the 
 
 . tr;;acerulsatis.icUon^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 but had no assurance 
 
'^*?!5 
 
 TRAIELS IN FAiriL 
 
 •9 
 
 
 ■■I 
 
 I 
 
 When ! met my friend in the fall, our diftidence 
 was so great that not a word was said about our 
 correspondence, nor was the subject of religion 
 ever alluded to in our future conversation. This 
 evidences the unnaturalness of such mental exer- 
 cises. He was converted a few years later under 
 the influence of a sermon, and joined the Church ; 
 but his fair and promising life was blighted by dis- 
 ease, and the hopes inspired by his exquisite char- 
 acter and uncommon powers of intellect perished 
 in his early grave. 
 
 At the age of tliree, I was sent to school, proba- 
 bly more with a view to be kept out of the way 
 than for regard to my intellectual needs. I can 
 remember sittimif in a little rockiui^-chair and learn- 
 ing to sew small bags for holding spools of thread ; 
 but my other lessons are not recalled, though it 
 seems to me that i was born with the ability to 
 read, for I do not remember ever having learned 
 the art. At an early age, I entered the Brimmer 
 School, then in charge of that excellent teacher, 
 Mr. Joshua Bates, ably assisted by Mr. John II. 
 lUitler and Mr. Daniel C. Brow.i. I was often at 
 the head of my classes, and devoted much time out 
 of school to the preparation of my lessons. I can 
 remember sitting in school with folded arms, al- 
 most bursting with self-consciousness and satisfac- 
 tion at my high rank and the approval of my teach- 
 ers. The studies were wisely chosen, except that 
 
90 
 
 TRA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 f 
 
 Ml " 
 I 
 
 English grammar was drilled into the boys by rote 
 before they were capable of understanding its prin- 
 ciples, and they still talked *'bad grammar" in the 
 playground. All that I ever learned in school of 
 history, geography, and physics was gained here ; 
 and the days when natural philosophy was taught 
 and illustrated by experiments with apparatus were 
 the most enjoyable days of my school life, and, I 
 believe, the most profitable. I was removed from 
 these useful studies before the last year of the 
 course, in order to pursue a more classical routine. 
 In a private school for a year I was confined almost 
 wholly to Latin, French, and algebra, and then en- 
 tered the Boston Latin School, which was under 
 the charge of the renowned teacher, Francis Gard- 
 ner. The usual course of study required five years ; 
 but Mr. Gardner announced that an "advanced di- 
 vision" would be formed of the best scholars, which 
 would be put through in four years. My ambition 
 was the only reason for joining this class, and led 
 to my being " put through " most literally in one 
 year. Latin and French occupied nearly the whole 
 of our attention, but the former was the great 
 study. Andrews and Stoddard's Latin Grammar 
 had to be committed to memory, and was recited 
 in this way. The first boy called upon began the 
 lesson, then another was called at random, who 
 must continue where the first left off. If he failed • 
 to do so accurately, it was accounted an error, and 
 

 TRAVELS IX FAITH. 
 
 21 
 
 i 
 
 i. 
 
 every important word missed was an error. The 
 boys were told that, if they were conscious that they 
 could not have recited what another boy was say- 
 ing or could not have answered a question asked 
 another, they must count an error; and, at the close 
 of the lesson, each was asked in turn how many er- 
 rors he had, and was marked accordini^ly. Five was 
 the highest mark given for lessons, and each error 
 caused a deduction of one ; and, if as low a mark 
 as two was given at any recitation, the pupil failed 
 to receive an approbation card at the end of the 
 week. A few conscientious boys counted errors to 
 themselves ; but others, among them some of the 
 poorest scholars, never acknowledged errors except 
 for public failures. Thus, a direct premium was 
 offered for lying, where detection was impossible ; 
 and my indignation was intense at being outranked 
 sometimes in the "placing" at the end of the 
 month by au inferior and less truthful scholar. 
 Being morbidly conscientious, I often turned the 
 benefit of a doubt against myself, or else was dis- 
 tressed with self-accusations that I could not have 
 recited correctly, if I had been called upor. A 
 similar rule was adopted as to conduct. When Mr. 
 Gardner left the room, instead of appointing a 
 •'monitor" to act as spy, he said, "I leave you 
 upon your honor." On his return, he asked, 
 "Who have been out of order?" The "good 
 boys" raised their hands, and were marked for dis- 
 
 
 z 
 o 
 
 I 
 
-29 
 
 TRA VELS IN FAITH, 
 
 
 order ; but the bad boys, who had incited all the 
 whispering and mischief, made no sign, and took 
 home their approbation cards to their proud parents 
 at the end of the week, provided their public lesson 
 failures had not forfeited them. This system of 
 reciting made me study intensely. I could repeat 
 the Latin Grammar verbatim from the beginning, 
 and its list of ** exceptions" will haunt me all my 
 life. But little time was taken for play ; and I often 
 cried at being sent to bed at nine o'clock, in fear 
 that I had not |)roperly memorized my lesson. My 
 friend Arthur was in this class ; and his wonderful 
 genius enabled him to stand easily first, without 
 great effort. I one month stood first, but was usu- 
 ally second, except when one of the non-confessors 
 supersede^' me. I approached school and recita- 
 tion with fear and trembling ; and, after a year of 
 this strain, headache v/as fastened upon me, and, 
 after repeated attempts to continue with my class, 
 I was obliged to leave school, and the family phy- 
 sician ordered me to sea. 
 
 III. 
 
 I HAD made a voyage to Spain as a passenger, 
 an -)s about to start on a voyage to England. 
 ife had deadened my religious impressions 
 
 <; 
 
I ^ 
 
 
 I 
 
 TRA I'ELS A\' FAITH. 
 
 -3 
 
 somewhat ; and the profanity which prevailed on 
 shipboard had become familiar to my ear, though 
 not to my lips. My brother and I had a small 
 billiard-table in an upper room, upon which we had 
 given instructions to some of the deacons' sons, to 
 the scandal of certain good ladies of the parish. 
 A pious and faithful servant, who had been sixteen 
 years in the family, tossetl this table out of window 
 one night ; and we rescued it, badly broken, from 
 a neighboring yard the next day. That night, as 
 Harbara sought her couch, her bed collapscid in 
 ruins, and proved that '* Providence" is often on 
 the side of small boys as well as of "the heaviest 
 artillery." Let me record here that, one spring, 
 when the snow melted in the West Roxbury woods, 
 old Barbara was found peacefully sleeping her last 
 sleep, v.'ith her head upon her muff, she having 
 strayed away in the fall in aberration of mind and 
 laid herself down to die. 
 
 The billiard-table was repaired after a fashionj 
 though its bed was hardly a dead level ; and, dur- 
 ing one exciting game with my brother, I startled 
 him, and myself also, by uttering my first oath. 
 That evening, my father called me into his study, 
 and asked me if I did not feel that I could call my- 
 self a Christian. 1 answered, "No." He then 
 asked me to write out a statement of my religious 
 feelings which he might read to the examining com- 
 mittee of the church, saying that he would like to 
 
 1 
 
 3) 
 K 
 U 
 > 
 
 Z 
 
 D 
 
 01 
 
 % 
 
 J 
 
 % 
 
34 TRAVELS JN FAITH. 
 
 have me make some sort of an avowal before sail- 
 ing upon another voyage. I did this, and accom- 
 panied him to the meeting, where my letter was 
 read, and some of the good deacons put questions 
 to me, which I answered ; but I told them frankly 
 I did not feel warranted to call myself a Christian. 
 The ncixt day, I was astounded at being told by my 
 father that I was accepted for admission to the 
 Church. My brother was little less than thunder- 
 struck, for he evidently considered me less pious 
 than I had ever been. My father said he had long 
 believed I was a Christian, without being conscious 
 of it myself, and that, if I would begin and en- 
 deavor to live like one, the evidences would come to 
 me. After my voyage to England, I decided to 
 adopt the sea as my profession ; and, accordingly, I 
 shipped before the mast in a clipper ship, bound on 
 a voyage around the world. At my father's re- 
 quest, I joined the Church ; and I gradually accus- 
 tomed myself to the belief that I was a Christian. 
 
 I soon after entered upon life in a ship's fore- 
 castle. My surroundings were not what would be 
 called edifying, nor would they be considered 
 *• means of grace." My church vows were a con- 
 scious restraint upon me, but neither these nor the 
 fear of God exercised so strong a hold upon me as 
 my father's love. He had been both father and 
 mother to me ; and my reverence and affection for 
 him were so great that he always controlled me 
 
i 
 
 TRAVELS LV FAITH. 
 
 =5 
 
 without commands, his usual utterances being, " I 
 wouldn't do so," or " I think you had better not do 
 that." Now that I was separated from him, in any 
 temptation the first thought that came to me was, 
 "What would my father say?" And this so gov- 
 erned mc that, after years of roving about the 
 world, I was able to say to him I could not recall 
 an act that I should be ashamed to tell him. 
 
 For two years, between the ages of seventeen 
 and nineteen, I remained on shore in a counting- 
 room in Boston. Heinix thrown ai^ain into reliir- 
 ious surroundings, and a great revival being then 
 in progress all over the land, I began to test my 
 evidences of conversion. I recalled the manner of 
 my joining the Church ; and, realizing that I never 
 had anything like the ecstatic s':;nsations which were 
 proclaimed on all hands by new converts, I fell into 
 despondency, and regarded myself as a false pro- 
 fessor; feared I had committed the unpardonable 
 sin, and grieved away the Holy Ghost ; and that, 
 in partaking of the Lord's Supper, I had eaten and 
 drank unworthily, and had thus eaten and drank 
 damnation to myself (I. Cor. xi., 29). For some 
 months, gloom and despair haunted me, and 1 could 
 understand why people committed suicide ; but, at 
 last, I resolved to think no more of the past, but 
 to be a Christian from the present. A paper of 
 Addison's in the Spectator, No. 465, '* Means of 
 Strengthening Faith," greatly assisted me, espe- 
 
 1 
 
 t 
 K 
 Itl 
 > 
 
 Z 
 
 K 
 
 uJ 
 H 
 
 I 
 
 % 
 
 u 
 
 % 
 
26 
 
 TRA VELS IN FAITH, 
 
 \l 
 
 
 cially his first rule, — that, being once convinced of 
 the truth of any article, we should never after suf- 
 fer ourselves to call it in question ; and my father 
 taught me that joy and peace were not invariable 
 accompaniments of conversion, but were blessings 
 which God, for wise purposes, might sometimes 
 withhold for a time. Now, 1 began a truly " relig- 
 ious life " ; became a Sunday-school teacher, pick- 
 ing up my class from the streets and in house to 
 house visiting ; distributed tracts on the sly, drop- 
 ping them on the Common or leaving them se- 
 cretly on seats ; made addresses at neighborhood 
 meetings among the poor, and started a young 
 men's prayer-meeting. The pastor and deacons 
 disapproved of this, and thought we should exer- 
 cise our gifts in the church prayer-meeting. After 
 awhile, we yielded to their desires ; and they took 
 pains to ** bring us forward." I used to crouch be- 
 hind a pillar at the PViday evening prayer-meeting, 
 dreading the words, ** Brother A., will you lead in 
 prayer ? " This became a great bondage to me ; 
 and the happiest moments of the week were when 
 the leader said, ** We will close with the doxology," 
 and I had escaped a call. All the week, I dreaded 
 the approach of that evening, yet never failed to 
 attend, and sometimes refused most attractive in- 
 vitations, because they came on prayer-meeting 
 night. The joyous life that many of my acquaint- 
 ances led, by comparison, increased the sombreness 
 
TKAlliLH L\ 1' A I TIL 
 
 of my own ; and 1 recall these two years as the 
 gloomiest period of my life. 
 
 My health obliged me to take to the sea again ; 
 and I followed it steadily for several years, work- 
 ing painfully through all the grades of third mate, 
 second mate, mate, and captain. The life was al- 
 ways uncongenial to me, and unsuited to my dispo- 
 sition and tastes ; but I accepted it as a providen- 
 tial calling, and, by faithful devotion to duty, I in 
 a measure overcame the lack of natural aptitude. 
 
 My voyages were mostly long ones, in "deep 
 water," as sailors say. I made short voyages to 
 the Mediterranean and the Baltic, but California, 
 China, the East Indies, and British India were the 
 most frequent destinations. I sailed twice around 
 the world, and several times half-way around, and 
 back the same way. Seven times I sailed past 
 Cape Horn, and ten times I passed the Cape of 
 Good Hope. The distances sailed on the various 
 voyages amount to about three hundred and fifty 
 thousand miles. 
 
 F'or several years, I accepted implicitly the 
 scheme of theology in which I was educated. If a 
 question arose about any doctrine, I consulted the 
 Catechism and the Bible ; and, if the latter was not 
 intelligible, I referred to Scott's Commentary for 
 an explanation. What satisfied Thomas Scott's 
 intellect I thought should be sufficient for my hum- 
 ble mind ; but, if a final appeal became necessary, 
 
 3 
 
 n 
 oc 
 u 
 > 
 
 Z 
 
 K 
 
 < 
 
I 
 
 28 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 I consulted my father's book, " Evenings with the 
 Doctrines," and that settled the matter. Doubt was 
 sinful» and sceptical or controversial works were to 
 be read only by trained theoloj^ians who had been 
 skilfully educated to combat them. The Catechism 
 i^ot well mixed up in my mind with the Hible and 
 Milton's " Paradise Lost"; and a Methodist Hible- 
 class leader at the Youni»- Men's Christian Associa- 
 tion, j^ood Captain Girtller, snubbed me painfully, 
 when I asserted, in reply to his attacks upon elec- 
 tion, that the Bible said, God ** hath foreordained 
 whatsoever comes to pass " (usinjj^ the words of the 
 Catechism). I never had really thou<^ht for myself 
 upon reliu^ious doctrines until my first voyaj^e as 
 master of a vessel, when, on an East India voy- 
 aije, I visited the ports of Sin<4ai)ore and Penani(. 
 There, 1 met some l^Ui^lish missionaries who held 
 the doctrines of the Plymouth Brethren ; thoui»;h, 
 when askc!il if they l)eloni;i;d to that sect, they 
 answered, •* Oh, dear, no ! " I learned afterward 
 that the Brethren had differed upon some such 
 question as whether Christ would have sinned if he 
 could, or could have sinned if he would ; and those 
 who held to the " peccability " of Christ were ex- 
 cluded from communion with the I'lymouth body. 
 A very bitter conflict arose ; and any one who had 
 .not *• judi;ed the evil " was worse than a heathen 
 to the orii^inal sect, led by John Darby. These 
 jL^^ood men first instilled dissent into my mind. 
 
TKAIEI.S IN F,\lTrf. 
 
 29 
 
 I was a strict Sabljatarian, and they startled nic 
 with the declaration that the Lord's day was in no 
 sense the Sabbath. I believed in infant baptism ; 
 and they taught believer's baptism, with immersion 
 as the mode. I had taken in all Scott's spiritual 
 interpretations of the Old Testament prophecies 
 and his theory of the Hook of Revelation, which 
 maintained that nearly all its prophecies had 
 been fulfdled in past history, and soon the "dry- 
 ing up of the Euphrates" — which meant the de- 
 cline of Turkey — would be followed by the millen- 
 nium. But these Brethren taught the principle 
 of the literal interpretation of the Scriptures, — 
 that they might be read and understood without 
 note or comment by any one who undertook 
 the task under the guidance of the Holy Spirit. 
 They declared that God meant what he said, 
 and that it was a sin against the Holy Ghost to 
 explain away the direct meaning of his words by 
 interpreting all the promises made to the Jews 
 as foretellincf blessin^rs to the Christian Church. 
 This principle led to the theory that the Jews would 
 yet be restored to Palestine, Christ would appear 
 to the select few on earth, and they would meet 
 him in the air with the dead saints, who would rise 
 in the first resurrection. Then, the " marriage sup- 
 per of the Lamb " would take place, and, in the 
 mean time, antichrist would gain power over the 
 earth ; but, at the height of his persecutions of the 
 
 \ 
 
 t 
 
 u 
 > 
 
 Z 
 
 D 
 
 IT 
 
 U 
 
 (- 
 
 a 
 \ 
 
^^^^^■-^.--^.^■^jgjj^gl^^^^^gJgg^^B 
 
 30 
 
 TRA VELS IN FAITH, 
 
 Jews, Christ and his followers would appear *• in 
 flaming fire, taking vengeance on them that know 
 not God." Then, the kingdom of Christ would be 
 established upon earth, and a thousand years of 
 blessedness wouid ensue, after which, a brief and 
 decisive conflict with Satan would follow, and the 
 second resurrection and last judgment would end 
 the record of this present world. They objected 
 to the present one-man ministry of the churches, 
 and declared that the New Testament taught the 
 liberty of ministry of all believers, according to 
 their gifts. They made much of the indwelling 
 and guidance of the Holy Spirit. Their disap- 
 proval of commentators was chiefly directed tow- 
 ard the standard works ; and they urged me to 
 read Macintosh's *' Notes," and gave me a good 
 supjily of tracts relating to their views. I studied 
 the liible diligently at sea, and in time came to 
 accept many of their doctrines. 
 
 I especially saw that Jesus foretold, and the apos- 
 tles believed in, his speedy return to the earth to 
 destroy the wicked and establish his kingdom ; and 
 the system of interpretation, which made all these 
 yearning hopes, expressed 0.1 nearly every page of 
 the New Testament, to be merely prophetic fore- 
 casts of spiritual blessings to the " Church " two 
 thousand years later, did violence to all my concep- 
 tions of the common-sense way of treating lan- 
 guage. Let any one read what Paul says, "by the 
 
TKA V'ELS IN FAITH. 
 
 3« 
 
 word of the Lord," in I. Thcss. iv., 13-18, and say 
 if the expression "7ir that are aUve and remain 
 unto the comini^ of the Lord," and the whole tenor 
 of the passai^e, does not recjuire the honest admis- 
 sion that these events were looketl for thirin^; th(! 
 Hfetime of some then hvini^. They were mistak- 
 en, and Paul's inspiration was disproved ; but the 
 Brethren found some iniienious excuses to save 
 this last admission, thoui^h I now see them to be as 
 dishonest as the theories I abandoned. 
 
 While at sea, I took much interest in the wel- 
 fare of sailors. In my early experience, I saw and 
 heard a j^ootl deal of the hardship and abuse which 
 came to their lot, nuich of which seemed to me un- 
 necessary. To improve their condition on ship- 
 board, I studied control by moral suasion, improve- 
 ment in food, and in the hours and methods of 
 work. To enable them to overcome the temptations 
 of life in port, I endeavored to elevate their char- 
 acters by iuoral and relii^ious instruction, and their 
 minds by lectures and educational classes. Relii,^- 
 ious services were held, Hi')les ami tracts freely sup- 
 plied, and temj)erance plcds;es obtained. The re- 
 sult commended all these measures to my i ind. 
 A few cases of conversion occurred; ami, on ^nc 
 voyage, five professed " a change of heart." 1 
 wrote an account of this voyat^e for publication, 
 and inserted narratives of the relitjious experience 
 of the sailors. I afterward heard such reports from 
 
 3) 
 CE 
 Id 
 > 
 
 Z 
 
 D 
 
 o: 
 
 Ul 
 
 ;iil 
 
*^''-- ft^KiBi If 
 
 t^u^tmrntmrnmama^tmrn 
 
 3» 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH, 
 
 \i 
 
 four out of the five that I felt obliged in honesty to 
 withdraw these records and publish the book with- 
 out allusion to them. My views about sailors w^ill 
 be found in " On Hoard the * Rocket.'" 
 
 I found it easy to secure resolutions of moral re- 
 form, but felt disappointed in my efforts to secure 
 "conversions." The inlluence during the voyage 
 just mentioned was largely through a sailor who 
 was converted in the first month of the outward 
 passage, an ignorant but intensely enthusiastic 
 man, who aroused the emotions of his shipmates. 
 I preached "the pure gospel" over and over, — sin, 
 eternal dooiii, and the atonement. But I thought 
 often I should have succeeded better, as to the 
 number of my converts, if I could have been more 
 passionate and less rational. Orthodox conversion 
 is oftener the result of feeling than of reasoning. 
 " Religion off Soundings," a little pamphlet pub- 
 lished by the American Seaman's Friend Society, 
 gives my itleas about religious effort at sea. 
 
 On my luist India voyages, we called, for the 
 last port, at Padang, on the west coast of Sumatra, 
 to fill up with coffee and cassia. The consignee, a 
 kind and intelliirent Dutch <rentleman, invited me 
 to reside with him ; and often, in the evenings, we 
 sat on the spacious veranda, stretched out in re- 
 clining chairs, in those free-and-easy attitudes which 
 Eastern travellers will recall, and my host some 
 times indulged in attacks upon the Bible repre- 
 
TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 .13 
 
 sentations of the Jew's Jehovah and the Chris- 
 tian's God, while I stoutly defended the inspired 
 Word of God. The waving palms, the balmy air 
 filled with delicious scents, the singini; beetles, the 
 glistening fire-flies, the tinkle of the Swiss music- 
 box, and the luxurious repose were suggestive of 
 paradise; but most incongruous seemed these blas- 
 phemous attacks upon what were to me the most 
 sacred ideas. 
 
 I found infidelity very prevalent in the Dutch 
 settlements of Java and Sumatra, and I was told 
 that a larire number of infidel books had been scat- 
 tcci! there some years before, and had produced 
 a marked effect. The Lutheran minister at Pa- 
 dang preached orthodox sermons on Sunday, as 
 obli'":ed by the government untler whom he held his 
 position ; but, on the week days, he told his hear- 
 ers privately *^at \\(\ did not believe the doctrines 
 he preached. Upon my return home, I fortified 
 myself with tracts and books on the insi)iration of 
 the Bible, anti, studying these at sea, J vigorously 
 contend* d with my sceptical fri(Muls, during subse- 
 quent visits to the Iiast India ports. I never heard 
 that I made any converts ; but, on the oth(.T hand, 
 I got my mind impressed with many forcible argu- 
 ments against the puritanical theology that I had 
 been taught to regard as the final form of truth. 
 
 • 3 
 
 \ 
 
 a 
 
 I 
 
 35 
 
 u 
 > 
 
 z 
 
 S 
 % 
 
 u 
 
 s 
 
 • ,> 
 
34 
 
 TRAVELH IN FAITH, 
 
 IV, 
 
 N 
 
 In my voyages to India and China, I was greatly 
 iniprese;ed with the sight of the multitudes of peo- 
 ple and cheir varying religions. Human life seems 
 to be a weed that grows rankly over these lands. 
 Its individual value appears to be small ; and I was 
 often oppressed with the questionings of my niind 
 as to the immortality of thes herds of cooli^^s, and 
 as to the idea that God wn . iccrning himself 
 separately with ^ich one, deciding his destiny in 
 heaven or hell. As I visited the mission rooms 
 and saw twenty or thirty of the elect gathei%*xl out 
 of a million heathen, it seemed incredible that 
 these were to be saved, because, by accidental cir- 
 cumstances, they had come imJer the inlluence of 
 the missionaries anil been converted, and the rest 
 of the million were to endure eternal torment. 
 Adam's sin and their own shortcoming from the 
 teachings of the creation had sealed their doom. 
 These theories do not shock, one m) much in the 
 prayer-meeting at home, where one sees only the 
 elect, anil the poor heathen are ten thousand miles 
 away ; but, when you see the toiling millions pass 
 by you, and when you become acquainted with in- 
 dividuals and find them to be brother-men and not 
 weeds, and observe kindlv and virtuous traits of 
 
TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 35 
 
 character, and witness instances of family affection 
 and neighborly benevolence, this whole scheme of 
 damnation excites such a feeling of revolt that only 
 the utter extinction of one's reason and a blind 
 acceptance of ** the Word of God " can preserve 
 one's belief. A Calvinist who wishes to keep his 
 faith should never travel and never read secular 
 books. By confining his acquaintance to the cir- 
 cle of the church and feeding his mind constantly 
 upon evangelical rca'^'mg, he may be safe. This 
 is the life that many pietists lead ; but it is so un- 
 natural, it seems impossible that it can be right or 
 can develop the best sort of men. 
 
 I was surprised to see the morality that prevail(.'d 
 in Asiatic lands. I could not observe that the 
 people I came in contact with w<ire any worse than 
 the laboring and mercantile classes that a ship- 
 master meets in Christian lands; and, somt^times, 
 the unwelcome conviction was forced upon me 
 that the heathen were the best. They were infi- 
 nitely the most temperate, and no more dishonest. 
 The people who had not met with mercantile 
 Christians were better in their habits than those 
 who lived at the sea-ports. The seeming injustice! 
 of sending these people to hell on account of 
 Adam's sin and their own shortcomings from the 
 teachings of the light of nature was a Aveight upon 
 my mind that I could never get rid of, though I 
 trie J to " lay my reason at the feet of Christ," a?* 
 
 % 
 
 I 
 \ 
 
 > 
 
 s 
 
Wii\mn/-\t'rrr' 
 
 36 r/!A VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 I once heard a Boston lady in spectacles say at a 
 *' holiness" meeting. 
 
 When I first visited China, I was told by the 
 missionaries at Fuh Chau that they had just bap- 
 tized the first convert to Christianity after eleven 
 years of labor in a district containing three million 
 people. It occurred to my mind that God had not 
 devised very effective machinery for ** making dis- 
 ciples of all nations " ; and I recalled the enthusi- 
 asm at home in the monthly concert of prayer for 
 forcii^n missions, when a letter from a missionary 
 told of a few conversions, and how the leader of 
 the meetinti^ would tj^ive out the hymn, — 
 
 "The inornin^ij li«;ht is breaking, 
 The darkness d" <apnears," — 
 
 which would be suntr with <rreat fervor. 
 
 On the spot, the conversions only excited a 
 painful comparison. 
 
 My father was for thirty-six years a member of 
 the Prudential Committee of the American Boanl 
 c' Commissioners for Foreij^n Missions, and wa:; 
 devoted to their work. In his later years, I took 
 him on a voyai^e around the world in the ship 
 ** Golden Fleece." At Canton, he visited the mis- 
 sions he had been so accustomed to delight in ; 
 and, when he saw the result of all these years of 
 effort and contrasted it with the vast, surj^inof tide 
 of heathenism that rolled around him, he was 
 greatly depressed, and said to me, ** I don't believe 
 
TRAVELS JN FAITH. 
 
 37 
 
 the world will ever be converted by the pre&chin<r 
 of the gospel." 
 
 These impressions never made me disparage 
 missionary effort ; for I believed it did somi: good, 
 and was necessary to Christian consistency. It 
 only excited wonder at God's way of doing things. 
 How an omnipotent and benevolent God should 
 fail to spread his "glad tidings of great joy" to all 
 people in an effective way was beyond my com- 
 prehension. He evidently had miraculous power 
 enough, and had exercised it on very trivial occa- 
 sions in the past. Did he not make iron swim to 
 recover an axe ? Did he not destroy two com- 
 panies of fifty men with fire from heaven, because 
 their captains did not invite lilijah in a respectful 
 manner to "come down" ? Did he not send two 
 bears to tear forty-two children ^vho had called 
 names in the street ? Did he not make the sun 
 and moon stand still until the people had avenged 
 themselves upon their enemies? If he could do 
 such things for mere wonder or revenge, why 
 should not love call forth his power, when count- 
 less myriads of heathen arc going down to ever- 
 lasting perdition for lack of a revelation they can 
 understand ? All this confounded and oppressed 
 me, and I found no peace save in unquestioning 
 submission and refusal to think. 
 
 In later voyages to the East Indies, I found that 
 the Holy Ghost was leJiding the good " Brethren * 
 
 I 
 
 B 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 55 
 
 K 
 kJ 
 
 > 
 
 Z 
 
 
 
 % 
 
Wteii^M 
 
 tmm 
 
 j» 
 
 THAI' ELS IN FAITH. 
 
 to differ amon^ themselves, some becoming so ex- 
 clusive in their separation from evil that they could 
 only recognize the true Church of God as existing 
 in their own gatherings. An adventurer came to 
 .Singapore, announcing that the Holy Ghost was 
 'gathering the Lord's people to await his coming 
 at the town of Wellington in South Africa, where 
 all the prophecies of blessing were being fulfilled. 
 He assembled a few brethren and sisters in a 
 room , and, after hours of intense prayer, some 
 were seized with an ecstasy which was called re- 
 ceiving the Holy Ghost. One of the sisters was 
 prevailed upon to go to South Africa, and she 
 wrote back letters enthusiastically declaring that 
 •* the half had not been told her." I afterward met 
 in China a captain in the British army, who, under 
 the influence of this man, gave up his commission, 
 and prepared to go to South Africa. But, at Sin- 
 gapore, he learned that the man's lady travelling- 
 companion was not his wife, he having left that 
 person beliind when he became '* the Lord's free- 
 man." This opened the captain's eyes ; and, de- 
 clarin<r that the Lord did not countenance de- 
 bauchery, he changed his plans, greatly shaken up 
 in mind. 
 
 Arriving in San Francisco after a passage around 
 Cape Horn of nearly five months, in which I had 
 attained to a great degree* of faith and consecration 
 through constant study of the Bible and the liter- 
 
U^m 
 
 ■ W I 11 I mill II JM»ri ^^^^nnfiifgf^^g^f^ 
 
 7'A'A I ELS IN FAITIf. 
 
 39 
 
 ature of the Hrcthrcn, 1 experienced ii ^reat shock 
 from the words and demeanor of the ministers 
 and Christians of that city. I wciit to hear nine 
 preachers while there ; and none of them showed 
 any knowledu^e of the Christian's calHni; out of 
 the world, and none of them preached salvation 
 by Christ. I wrote in my journal : " Ear-tickliniL; 
 and soul-lullincr orations about benevolence, moral 
 duties, or Scripture history, formed the sermons ; 
 and. if any direction was j^iven to sinners, it was 
 such as Moses preached before the rij^lueousness 
 of (iod without the law had been manifested. 
 Nor did I meet with any warm-hearted Christians. 
 All seemed to think more of dress, amusement, 
 Pacific railroad and China steamers than of their 
 Lord. It seemed impossible, from the words and 
 attitudes of all these, that we were instructed to 
 * love not the world, neither the thincfs that arc in 
 the world,' and to watch for our Lord's coming;; 
 for no one seemed to act upon such an idea, and 
 yet they read their Hibles or studied th(!olonry 
 continually." I could not answer this fact by the 
 brethren's swcepinij^ condcMiination of all believers 
 but themselves; and, havint^ seen their own vari- 
 ance of opinion, it appeared that the infallible 
 guide, the Holy Spirit, led each prayerful believer 
 to distinct and differing views, often utterly op- 
 posing those of other equally devout and prayer- 
 ful believers. My mind was not satisfied by the 
 
 3 
 
 K 
 U 
 
 > 
 
 2 
 
 u 
 '♦- 
 ,cn 
 <: 
 
 S 
 
fci ) 'M.m.-i,A^^.ij.^^i^ ^ ^ 
 
 mki 
 
 40 7V?y* P^£LS IN FAITH. 
 
 theory that these views of truth were like differ- 
 ent views of a mountain from various points of 
 observation, and were capable of union into a har- 
 monious whole, when seen from God's standpoint. 
 The only solution of the differences among Chris- 
 tians and of the ever-varying religions and views 
 which I found to prevail all over the world ap- 
 peared to my mind to be that every man makes 
 his own religion in accordance with his surround- 
 ings and the constitution of his mind. 
 
 A friend had presented me with Herbert Spen- 
 cer's book, ** Illustrations of Universal Proirress." 
 I had trlanced at it and laid it aside ; for I had never 
 in my life read a book opposed to Orthodoxy, and 
 I had understood he was one of the vain men, who, 
 by '* oppositions of science, falsely so called," were 
 striving to make the word of God of none effect. 
 But, about this time, I took it up, and found that 
 its theories about religion agreed with my observa- 
 tion and experience. He applied the law of evo- 
 lution to religion, commencing with the savage's 
 worship of his dead chief, which developed into 
 the conception of a deity, who, at first human in 
 all things, has been o;raduallv losimj human like- 
 ness, each race of men forming ideas of God in 
 accordance with their own intelligence and desires. 
 He says, ** As humanity is a growth and not a 
 manufacture, men's theologies must be determined 
 into such forms as the conditions require" ; and it 
 
TKAl'lil.a JX lAITlL 
 
 41 
 
 follows *• that the rclii^ious creeds tlirough which 
 mankind successively pass are, durini^ the eras in 
 which they are severally held, the best that could 
 be held." The human orii^in of all religion thus 
 seemed to explain all my difticulties. 
 
 I sailed for the west coast of Mexico, and expe- 
 rienced a reaction from the fervor which had char- 
 acterized my thoughts on the outward passage. I 
 subsided into an indifference about religious truth, 
 which, during two months' stay on th.e lonely coast 
 of Mexico, degenerated still further into doubts 
 concerninLT the whole scheme of Christian theol- 
 ogy. I thought Satan was let loose upon me ; 
 for every form of infidelity came flooding upon 
 my mind, and I could not read a chapter in the 
 Bible without rationalistic suggestions of its im- 
 probability or overestimated import. I still kept 
 up services with my sailors, though I preached 
 what was not very authoritative to my own mind. 
 I hope preachers on shore never do this. I re- 
 member walking off into the i)ionti\ as the Mexi- 
 cans call the wild-brush-covered plains, and in the 
 evening twilight I stretched out my arms to heav- 
 en, and with intense feeling called on God to re- 
 veal himself to me, and convince me of the truth 
 of what claimed to be his written word, iiut no 
 answer came. Some weeks after, when sailing 
 toward Cape Horn, my c^ lOtions were strongly 
 aroused by one of those trade-wind sunsets, which 
 
 t 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 t 
 
 ,7) 
 < 
 
 u 
 
TRAVELS JN FAITH. 
 
 only voyagers know, whose glories the ablest pens 
 would fail to describe. Suddenly, the words came 
 to me, ** Now is Christ risen from the dead." I 
 started at the seeming lack of connection with my 
 thoughts, and said : "Is it true ? If so, the teach- 
 ings of Christ and his apostles are true. I can be- 
 lieve anything, if that fact is established." I search- 
 ed the Scrijjturcs, aided by Scott's and Lange's 
 Commcn'^arics and Gilbert West's treatise on the 
 Resurrection ; and my faith increased. I made 
 no critical study of the text for myself, but read 
 the conclusions of these critics. The story seemed 
 well vouched for ; and, in the course of my daily 
 study of the Greek Testament, I came upon Paul's 
 charge to Timothy, *' Remember Jesus Christ risen 
 from the dead," implying that this was the founda- 
 tion of the Christian faith. As such I resolved to 
 receive it, and I determined to doubt no more. 
 
 I read Pai'.l's warning to Timothy, " that in the 
 last days perilous times shall come," "that some 
 shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seduc- 
 ing spirits and doctrines of devils " ; and, in his 
 Epistle to the Thessalonians, I read, *' God shall 
 send them strong delusion, that they should believe 
 a lie." So I tried to believe that all these logical 
 conclusions and most reasonable ideas that seemed 
 so to agree with my observation and common sense 
 were only delusions characteristic of the last time, 
 and proved that the Lord was truly at hand. So 
 
TRAVELS IN lAITJI. 
 
 4J 
 
 firm a hold had my Bible taken of mc that reason 
 was doomed to a still Ioniser subjection to a blind 
 faith, and for years all the light of science and the 
 wisdom of the age were rejected as delusions it 
 was dangerous and sinful to encounter. 
 
 I thouirht my feelintx of consecration mii^dit be 
 increased if I went through the form of believers' 
 baptism ; and, after the end of the voyage, I was 
 immersed, one cool October day, in a New Jersey 
 lake, by Mr. James Inglis, editor of the Witness, a 
 monthly paper devoted to the truths of Brethren- 
 ism minus its exclusiveness, though Mr. Inglis had, 
 like most of the Brethren whom I have known, 
 gradually withdrawn from* fellowship with others, 
 and was accustomed '* to break bread" on the 
 Lord's Day in his own house with .ny friends who 
 chanced to come. After ihe plunge, he kept me 
 standing dripping on the shore, while he maile a 
 gospel address to the dozen stragglers who at- 
 tended us. I never had placed any stress ujion 
 the mode of baptism ; but I imbibed a strong opin- 
 ion of the unseemliness of this mode, and ever 
 after doubted if immersion had been divinely pre- 
 scribed for all climes and periods, though I believed 
 that baptism was only to be used as the sign of 
 the faith of its recipient. I may add that I read 
 books in favor of infant baptism, but nothing on 
 the other side except the Bible. No increase of 
 *• holiness" came to me; but, by resolutely refus- 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 kJ 
 
 > 
 
 
44 
 
 ■■ffcoti 
 
 /'A' A VELS IN FAJTIL 
 
 ing to reason and keeping my sympathies warm in 
 religious work, 1 kept on for years sincerely lead- 
 ing a Chistian life. I sa"" that many wise and 
 learned men were able to accept Christianity in 
 spite of the light of modern science, and I clung 
 to their faith as an arirumcnt for the maintenance 
 of my own. 
 
 V. 
 
 After fifteen years of sea life, I settled down to 
 business on shore, establishing myself in Montreal. 
 A perusal of " Theodore Parker's Experience as a 
 Minister" at this time, let loose my reason and 
 ;u*oused the old doublings. My father had ob- 
 tained the book to assist him in writing a contro- 
 versial article against Parker's views, but the book 
 rendered an opposite service to his son.. Two 
 words had a great effect upon me. He spoke of 
 ]\Ioscs as a ** Hebrew iilibuster." I was shocked 
 at his irreverence in thus speaking of the man of 
 God ; but, on reflection, I asked. Why did the in- 
 road of the Hebrews upon Canaan differ in princi- 
 ple from the attacks of the American filibusters 
 upon Cuba and Mexico? It opened up a natural 
 view of the Hebrew wars, and brought the Bible 
 down to a common-sense interpretation. For a 
 year, I was in ^reat danger of an abandonment of 
 
TKA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 4S 
 
 faith, and rationalistic suggestions often crowded 
 upon my mind. 
 
 The delight of a home, after all my wanderings, 
 was intensely enjoyed ; and I developed some love 
 for this woiiii and coohu^ss towartl th<! n(.«xl, which 
 led a good evangelist to warn me that *' (iod would 
 stir up my nest," if I took too much comfort in it. 
 Havincf made church connections, I soon «jfot to 
 work again in "the Loid's vineyard," became su- 
 perintendeni of a Sunday-school, preached at a 
 mission chapel Sunday evenings, and through the 
 week took part in prayer and temperance meet- 
 ings, and worked to provide for the maintenance 
 of a sailors' institute. All this, besides an engross- 
 ing business, carried on "for Christ," left me no 
 time for reading, rellection, or conversation, except 
 in the line of my religious and business duties. 
 
 God "stirred up my nest" most effectually with 
 severe afllictions, though I could not see that they 
 were judgments, unless it was for being too relig- 
 ious, as some of the trials were directly traceable 
 to my pious efforts. If I ever took a vacation or 
 stopped to think, my reason began tc attack my 
 theology ; and my only escape was to plunge back 
 into the old career, and resolve never to doubt. 
 My Christian friends now assure me these afflic- 
 tions were ** the loving chastisement of the Lord," 
 on account of " the incipient stages of what has 
 now become open rebellion against the Almighty.* 
 
 UJ 
 
 > 
 
 2 
 
 u 
 
 s 
 
.^^mmm-'nrr Vf^r 
 
 46 
 
 TA'^ VELS IN h'AJTn, 
 
 A business visit to Europe broke up this mind 
 burial and let loose my reason ag^ain, and it never 
 was subdued aftenvard. I recall a decided mental 
 experience at Hamburg. One Sunday morning, I 
 attended a Lutheran church ; and its candles and 
 papist forms of worship illustrated another of the 
 innumerable interpretations by God's people of 
 "God's revealed will." In the afternoon, I visited 
 the Zoological Gardens, which were thronged by 
 respectable, orderly people with their families, who 
 studied the rare animals and various interestinof 
 and instructive collections, listened to good music, 
 and partook of refreshments. All this was wicked 
 to Puritanism, but it seemed good to common- 
 sense that the working man's day of leisure should 
 be employed in such a manner. Why it could be 
 better to stay at home and read how God slaugh- 
 tered the Canaanites ; how Jael murdered her con- 
 fiding guest Siseni, and was declared "blessed 
 above women " for it ; or study the order of the 
 service of the Jewish tabernacle, — was a puzzle. I 
 recalled that some Christians kept the Jewish Sab- 
 l)ath still, — ate cold dinners, shaved on Saturday, 
 and kept (juiet all Sunday except when "walking 
 decently to and from the house of God," as the 
 " blue laws " express it. 
 
 Others believed the Sabbath was abrogated by 
 Christ ; and the Lord's day, a day of worship and 
 religious joy, had taken its place. Paul said he 
 
TRA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 47 
 
 was afraid of people who observed Sabbaths, and 
 some Christians regard the day wholly in a spir- 
 itual light. Some observe Saturday, and others 
 Sunday. And here on the Continent were other 
 Christians deliberately breaking the fourth com- 
 mandment and desecrating the Sabbath, according 
 to our notions of God's law. The confusion of 
 ideas about the day, its origin, its object, the au- 
 thority for its change from Saturday to Sunday, 
 impressed me anew with the uncertain nature of 
 God's revelation ; and why a God of intelligence 
 could not speak plainly on such a point was past 
 comprehension. The superior benefit toman from 
 this feature of man's way of observing the day in 
 Germany over ** God's way " in New England was 
 too evident to reason to be denied; and the whole 
 history of the day through the ages, from all that 
 I could learn by a careful study of Christian 
 writers, only enforced the idea that men in each 
 age had made their own ideas to be God's law. 
 From that day, the conviction never slumbered, 
 though sometimes somewhat suppressed. 
 
 The strain of this combined reliLrious and busi- 
 ness life proved unfavorable to health, and three 
 years were passed in travel or residence with my 
 family in other cities for the purpose of recupera- 
 tion Observation of different nations in Europe 
 supplied fresh illustrations of the great diversity 
 of religious opinions, and the uniform standard of 
 
Ua» 
 
 iMfUlik 
 
 imM^^jbtt^giggtmmmi 
 
 48 
 
 T^A VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 morality and demeanor among all people. In 
 thrift, neatness, courtesy, and good behavior, the 
 inhabitants of Catholic and " infidel " France were, 
 to say the least, not inferior to those of Protestant 
 England and Scotland ; nor did free-thinking Hol- 
 land and Germany appear to disadvantage in com- 
 parison with Calvinistic Switzerland. An investi- 
 gation into the various " isms" for which Boston is 
 noted showed numbers of equally good and ear- 
 nest people engaged in propagating varying views 
 of what to each one was ** God's truth." The 
 claim of aiiy one of these differing sects to be the 
 divinely inspired custodians of revelation, while all 
 others were more or less deceived in their equally 
 confident opinions, appeared to me to be a com- 
 bination of arrogance and ignorance ; and my rev- 
 erence for the idea of a Supreme Being compelled 
 me to believe that, if he undertook to make a rev- 
 elation, good, intelligent people would understand 
 it alike. 
 
 On board a steamer returning from England, I 
 came across Baine's " Age of Reason." I had avoid- 
 ed reading this or any other sceptical book while 
 my mind was unsetthxl ; but, now that my convic- 
 tions were clearer as to the human origin of ** reve- 
 lation," I ventured to read it. My astonishment at 
 its lofty sentiment, religious aspiration, and pure 
 morality was intense ; for was not this " the worst 
 of books"? Its coarseness consisted in ridiculing 
 
TRAVELS /N FAITJt. 
 
 4«> 
 
 what was indecent, immoral, and absurd in the 
 Bible ; and its lo^ic and demonstration seemed to 
 my mind unanswerable. Modern scholarship has 
 cleared up a few points among the mass of matter 
 that he criticizes; but his book still exists as a con- 
 vincing demonstration that the Hible is composed 
 of human ideas, and not of the words of God. As 
 Paine's writings cannot be overthrown by learning 
 and reason, scorn and calumny are used as the 
 only remaining weapons. Let each read it for 
 himself. If the Bible is the word of God, it need 
 not fear the criticism of Paine. Criticisms and 
 reviews of all other literature are deemed valua- 
 ble in proportion to their exposure of defects and 
 falsity, but with the Bible only adulatory criticism 
 is tolerated. 
 
 Paine treats the Bible as all bools should be 
 treated by common-sense people in an ago of rea- 
 son ; and the word of God certainly should be able 
 to bear such examination. But his criticism proves 
 it to be the word of man. I soon after bouirh^ a 
 copy, and procured from the American Tract So- 
 ciety Bishop Watson's " Reply to Paine," said to 
 be a perfect refutation of this attack upon the in- 
 spiration of the Bible. I read these two books 
 chapter by chapter alternately, and tried to weigh 
 the arguments fairly. Paine's keen, logical analy- 
 sis, couched in the most lucid and forcible English, 
 
x"wvv«' r -F* jr Kwr 
 
 I tl idriiiniim 
 
 mi 
 
 SO 
 
 TJiAV/iLS IN FAITH. 
 
 
 was proof against the Bishop's pompous denuncia- 
 tion and stale argument. 
 
 After my return to America, I spent a year in 
 the neighborhood of Boston, and devoted myself 
 to reading the thought of the day, especially what 
 related to the genuineness and authenticity of the 
 Bible, the laws of evolution and political economy, 
 and some social problems. 
 
 The proofs of the theory of development, as por- 
 trayed in the writings of Darwin, Haeckel, and 
 Spencer, seemed in the main to be unanswerable: 
 and I found that almost every scientist in the 
 world had in a great measure accepted the evolu- 
 tion theory. I paid great respect to the opinions 
 of the eminent exception that exists in Montreal, 
 to whose character and ability we all do honor, and 
 of whom, as citizens, we are justly proud. But his 
 objections did not satisfy me, and were overborne 
 by the overwhelming testimony of the great schol- 
 ars who have left him almost alone to the support 
 of the theories of the past. 
 
 1 therefore found a scientific foundation for my 
 doubts about revelation; and, in the words of John 
 Fiske, I came to believe in '* divine action through 
 natural law, instead of in divine action through 
 supernatural fiat." The Book of Genesis and its 
 creation stories I found to be disproved beyond 
 any possibility of reconciliation, and I could only 
 regard it as the record of Ifebrew guesses about 
 
TRAVELS IN FA I Tit. 
 
 5' 
 
 nature. The truth of the unfailing succession of 
 cause and effect overthrew all possibihty of mir- 
 acle ; and I found it easier to believe in the fallibil- 
 ity of the Bible writers, both of the Old and New 
 Testaments, than in the violation of the order of 
 nature. 
 
 The theories of evolution trave me a reasonable 
 conception of the universe, and seemed to put 
 solid ground under my feet. But for their dis- 
 proof of supernaturalism, I might not have suc- 
 ceeded in shaking off the thraldom of tradition, so 
 strong was the bond of educational and social in- 
 fluences that held me. Every motive of self-inter- 
 est in life held me to Orthodoxy, and only what 
 seemed to me absolute proof of its falsity could 
 have led me to renounce its connection and asso- 
 ciations. The path of worldly advancement^ now 
 lies through the church. My good father said to 
 me on the eve of my departure for Montreal, " I 
 do not think we should be religious for the sake of 
 gain, but I believe there is no surer means of ad- 
 vancement than to be a reputable member of a 
 respectable church." I found it popular to be a 
 Christian, and experience convinces me that it is 
 he, who conscientiously leaves the church, who 
 knows what it is to •' take up the cross and follow 
 Jesus." 
 
 It would be tedious to dwell upon the varied 
 proofs, furnished by evolution, of the orderly de- 
 
 I 
 
 8 
 
 
 
52 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 velopment of matter and mind through past ages, 
 without interference from either God or devil ; and 
 I presume it is unnecessary to do so, for the high- 
 est authorities tell us that every learned man in 
 the world, who is not hampered by conventional 
 theological tics, has accepted the theory of evolu- 
 tion. 
 
 Nor can I enlarge upon my consideration of the 
 deep questions of the existence of evil, God's sov- 
 ereignty and man's free agency, and all the range 
 of Calvinistic dogma. Day by day, I pondered 
 upon these themes ; but it is difficult to tell the 
 mental experiences of years in a few pages. 
 
 I studied the history of other religions and the 
 character of their sacred books ; and I found 
 Christianity to be the natural development out of 
 the dogmas and traditions of India, Persia, Egypt, 
 Palestine, and Greece, just one step, and a great 
 step, in advance on the path of luiman progress, 
 but destined to lead to the step of the religion oi" 
 evolution and still onward. 
 
 I found all the great doctrines of Christianity, 
 such as trinity, miraculous conception, atonement 
 and resurrection, paralleled or foreshadowed in the 
 beliefs of many lands. 
 
 But I resolved to take my stand upon the doc- 
 trine of the resurrection of Jesus, as I had done 
 once before, but not to read it in commentaries 
 
IK A VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 53 
 
 this time ; for this is the foundation stone of the 
 Christian rdigion. 
 
 I wrote out in parallel columns all the testimo- 
 nies of evangelists and apostles to the resurrection 
 and ascension, and compared each division mi- 
 nutely. I advise others to do this, and judge for 
 themselves. " God's Word " should be able to tell 
 its own story and produce conviction. 
 
 To my mind, this story bears all the marks 
 which characterize hui in legends ; and the dis- 
 crepancies are such that it is impossible to believe 
 that the vital truth of the Christian rclitrion would 
 not have been more impressively stated, if God 
 undertook to reveal it to a world that would per- 
 ish without it. There is a great array of literature 
 on this subject, if any wish to read human opinions 
 about it. I found also that contemporary history 
 was utterly silent about this marvellous event, and 
 even about the existence of such a man as Jesus. 
 
 As I have said, I took great interest in foreign 
 missions during my voyages to Asia ; and it seemed 
 unaccountable why God, who wishes all men to 
 come to the knowledge of the truth, should have 
 himself created the principal obstacle to their doing 
 so. The chief difficulty in spreading ideas among 
 heathen nations has been their varying languages. 
 The missionary or teacher has had to spend a life- 
 time in learning a new language, inventing an al- 
 phabet, reducing words to writing, and translating 
 
 
 en 
 a: 
 
 UJ 
 
 > 
 
 2: 
 
 cr 
 
 UJ 
 
 o 
 2 
 
54 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 v\ 
 
 the word of God, as nearly as his ingenuity will 
 enable him to express involved ideas, where no 
 words exist which can convey the sense God has 
 revealed to English-speaking people through sev- 
 eral other languages. Meantime, another genera- 
 tion has perished, while the saving truth has been 
 in preparation. 
 
 The Bible tells us that God got angry with a 
 few men in the land of Shinar, who were trying to 
 build a tower that would reach to heaven. God 
 was evidently alarmed, and said, " Now, nothing 
 will be restrained from them, which they have im- 
 agined to do." So "the Lord did there confound 
 the lano^uatife of all the earth." He all the time 
 was ** not willing any should perish," and had 
 " foreordained " all that should come to pass, or 
 at least knew what would happen. He intended 
 that the gospel should be preached to all men 
 under heaven ; and yet, for fear that some men 
 would climb into heaven by means '^^ a brick wall, 
 he destroyed the universal language, and inter- 
 posed the greatest possible hindrance to the spread 
 of the truth. In order to embarrass these brick- 
 layers, he left millions of heathen to perish, caused 
 countless wars, and delayed the civilization and 
 enlightenment of the world for ages, by prevent- 
 ing men from understanding one another. A gor,d 
 God would not have done this. A wise God 
 would not have eiven himself such a bad charac- 
 
TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 55 
 
 ter ; and an intelligent God would not have feared 
 that men could build "unto heaven," and jump off 
 into it while the earth was revolving so swiftly on 
 its axis. I perceived this story to be the myth of 
 an ignorant people. 
 
 VI. 
 
 I COULD fill volumes with the record of my study 
 and questioning about Bible doctrines. I had be- 
 lieved that a Christian should be a man of one 
 book. I enjoyed a great deal of leisure when in 
 command of vessels upon long voyages, and my 
 tastes were almost entirely literary. This convic- 
 tion of the paramount importance of religion led 
 me to concentrate all my reading upon the Bible 
 and theological books. I [)rocured Lange's Com- 
 mentaries as they were published, and read several 
 of the volumes from beginning to end. One voy- 
 age was devoted chiefly to the study of the Greek 
 Testament. I look back with regret upon these 
 years, which, if devoted to the study of the facts 
 of nature, would have made me a learned man ; 
 but, instead of this, I was trying to discover the 
 probable course of future events by comparing the 
 obscure rhapsodies of Hebrew prophets and poets, 
 or in trying to learn the mind of God by studying 
 
 S 
 
 3 
 
 S5 
 
 u 
 
 21 
 
56. 
 
 TRA VELS IX FAITH. 
 
 
 i ^ 
 
 the fragmentary remains of the writings of bar- 
 barous, or less enlightened ages than the present. 
 I will not call it wasted time, because it has in the 
 end taught me that the Hebrew Scriptures are to 
 be judged by the samo rules as the literature of all 
 other nations, and that they possess no authority 
 beyond what pertains to all other writings of men. 
 I hope I may prove further that this time has not 
 been wasted, by persuading some that it is useless 
 to study the Bible in the hope of discovering how 
 the world was made, or when and how it will end ; 
 when Jesus will return to earth ; how the ten king- 
 doms of the Roman Empire are to be restored in 
 Europe ; who is to be the antichrist ; or, if it be 
 true that the British nation represents the lost ten 
 tribes of Israel, to determine whether it will pos- 
 sess Constantinople, or what its future is to be. 
 As a venerable book, the best thought of the 
 ancients, the record of the customs and characters 
 of men of other days, the Bible stands peerless in 
 its own sphere, and will always be prized. It is 
 only injured and degraded by the effort to elevate 
 it to a sphere where it has no place. 
 
 It may be of interest to mention that my knowl- 
 edge of sceptical objections to the Bible was first 
 gained from orthodox commentaries, for I never 
 read a sceptical work until long after my doubts 
 had arisen. In searching Lange's Commentaries 
 for explanations of the contradictions and obscuri- 
 
TRAVELS IX FAITIf. 
 
 57 
 
 ties of ** God's Word," I often came upon refuta- 
 tions of the German critics, and sometimes the 
 superiority of their opinions was stroni;ly appar- 
 ent to me. Attacks upon " heresy " thus often 
 help to spread it; for they make known its nature, 
 and, as " truth is mighty and must prevail," it only 
 needs to be known to win its way. All criticism 
 should be welcome for this reason. 
 
 The inconsistencies of Christians, myself in- 
 cluded, led me to doubt if any really believ(!d the 
 doctrines the) professed. Christ taught his follow- 
 ers not to lay up treasures upon earth, to sell all 
 they had and give to the poor. He said the rich 
 should hardly enter into the kingtlom of heaven. 
 The early Christians believeil him, and had all 
 things common ; and Ananias and Sapphira were 
 killed for hypocrisy in the matter. Now, Chris- 
 tians are foremost in the struggle for riches. They 
 explain away the meaning Jesus evidently attach- 
 ed to his words and the literal sense in which his 
 disciples understood them, and say that only in- 
 ordinate affection for money is condemned ; and 
 no Christian millionaire ever believes himself 
 guilty of that sin. They give away driblets of their 
 incomes, for v/hich they receive great praise, and 
 hoard up and increase their principal. I do not 
 say it is wrong to do this, but that it is unchristian. 
 An old bachelor, an elder in a Presbyterian church, 
 who had been lauded for his benevolence, lately 
 
[ 
 
 58 
 
 TKAVKLS IN FA/TII, 
 
 died ; and his estate footed ud two millions of dol- 
 lars. He had given away part of his income 
 yearly, and once about fifty thousand dollars of 
 his principal to found an asylum bearing his name. 
 Jkit in what sense had he followed Christ's teach- 
 ings ? Many excuse themselves in the race for 
 gold by saying they are seeking it to do good with, 
 to use it for Christ ; but it is generally used first 
 to do good to themselves, and supply summer and 
 winter palaces and carriages, and to amass a cap- 
 ital. 
 
 Paul directs that "women adorn themselves in 
 modest apparel wiJ.i shamefastness and sobriety, 
 not with briided hair, and gold or pearls or costly 
 raiment " ; out the wife and daughters of the 
 Christian millionaire enter the handsome sanct- 
 uary, which has succeeded to the "upper room" 
 of the disciples, wearing glove-fitting dresses of 
 expenj^Ive fabric, braided hair purchased of poor- 
 er women, barbaric ear-rings and gold bracelets, 
 and many accessories of costly raiment. I do not 
 say tluit this is wrong, but is it consistent in those 
 who believe the apostle's words to be divinely in- 
 spired? 
 
 Christians, as a rule, do not give to those that 
 ask of them, and are apt to turn away from bor- 
 rowers. They do not turn the other cheek to the 
 smiter, nor refrain from going to law with breth- 
 ren, — and that before unbelievers; and, when the 
 
TKAl'ELS IN FA J 77/. 
 
 59 
 
 plaintiff is awarded the coat, I never heard that 
 the Christian defendant offered his ** cloke " also. 
 
 The love of enemies, avoidance of public prayer, 
 concealed alms, no anxiety for the morrow, are 
 maxims which a few follow in intention, but which 
 the multitude of believers wholly disreij^ard. 
 
 The explanation t^iven is tliat these thins^s were 
 good for the time when they were prescribed ; but 
 times have chani^ed, and the spirit, not the letter, 
 is to be observed. If the spirit is truly rcj^arded, 
 this is a satisfactory answer, provided Jesus and 
 Paul were merely reformers of their own aiL^e ; but, 
 it is professed, these divinely inspired maxims were 
 ii^iven by the Christ of (lod and the Holy Ghost 
 through the apostle to the Gentiles for all time. 
 If so, they are as binding to-day as when they 
 were uttered. The Hible becomes iutelliLrible and 
 useful, when we see it to be men's best thoughts 
 for the good of the times they lived in ; but, when 
 it is made out to be God's universal prescription 
 for men in all ages, and the only compendium of 
 infallible truth, it is as hard to accept it as such as 
 it >vould be for the medical profession now to re- 
 ceive the works of the surgeon barbers of the Mid- 
 dle Ages as standards for the regulation of their 
 practice. 
 
 Prof. Huxley, in " Lay Sermons," gives Descar- 
 tes* golden rule: "Give unqualified assent to no 
 propositions but those the truth of which is so 
 
 or 
 
 i 
 
 :2 
 
00 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH, 
 
 I *■ 
 
 clear and distinct that they cannot be doubted," 
 The adoption of this rule will overthrow nearly all 
 doj^matic theoloj^y, and it will likewise deter the 
 inquirer from too confident an assumption of the 
 m(.Te hypotheses of evohition and tlu; science of the 
 (lay. The main conclusions which I have n^iched 
 rest upon a common-si-nse interpretation of the 
 facts which nature ami man present to every eye. 
 Once accept the idea that reli^^ion is the record of 
 the aspirations of the human mind and changes 
 from at;e to aj^e and day to day, as men's capaci- 
 ties and natures alter, there bt^iiiLT no infallible rev- 
 elation from God of one true reliij^ion, and it will 
 be found that all the history kA human thouj^ht is 
 intellii^nble. Religion, which is now to each man 
 the blind acceptance of ii. comprehensible ideas, be- 
 comes a simple and common-sense affair. Instead 
 of searching the Hible with the Holy Spirit, or 
 swallowing whole the tlecisions of fathers, councils, 
 and commentators, or surrendering one's mind to 
 the control of tninisters and priests, each man may 
 learn for himself from the book of nature all the 
 grand outlines of truth that are necessary to be 
 known as general princi|,les ; and the details can 
 be learned from the investigation of live facts by 
 living men, instead of from musty researches by 
 scholars among the obscure and doubtful records 
 made by erring men in dead languages, in dark 
 ages. 
 
TRA I' ELS IN I' A I Til. 
 
 6i 
 
 Only he who has experienced it can understand 
 the relief that comes to the mind of one who for 
 years has strui^gled to understand " the Word of 
 God " and its complicated theolo'^y for himself, in- 
 stead of takini^ it all for j^ranted because his par- 
 ents believed it, when at last he puts it in its rii^ht 
 place, as records of past thoui^ht, and comes into 
 the freedom and li<rht of the reliij^ion of nature and 
 humanity. lie then learns that all events move in 
 the channel of law, that these laws are ever tendinir 
 in their ultimate results toward the develoj^ment 
 of good, that good and evil teach thc^ir own lessons 
 and alike *' work together for good." 
 
 The origin of scepticism in my mind was the ob- 
 servation of the differing and sometimes opposing 
 views of Christians, who were studying the I5il)le 
 prayerfully under the guidance of the 1 loly Spirit. 
 To avoid the fatal conclusion of the human origin 
 of their religion, which this pn^mise leads to, 
 Christians are accustomed to claim that the differ- 
 ences are upon " non-essentials," and that upon all 
 vital points true Christians agree. They empha- 
 size the word " true," and it means that those who 
 think as they do are the only Iruc Christians. 
 The doctrines of the atonement and the deity of 
 Christ they admit to be vital ; but, when such 
 godly, prayerful men as Channing and lizra S. 
 Gannet, with the latter of whom my father en- 
 gaged in controversy upon the.se points, find them- 
 
 
6s 
 
 TRAVELS IN FA J TIL 
 
 selves led by study of the Scriptures to the renun- 
 ciation of these dogmas, they assert that these 
 praying men hav^ abandoned the teaching of the 
 Spirit, each being *' vainly puffed up by his fleshly 
 mind." As the Spirit's influence is not a visible 
 or tangible thing, and th(!rcfore cannot be demon- 
 strated, there is no arguing with people who assert 
 tiiat all people who are led by the Spirit of God 
 believe as they do, and all who differ from them 
 have forsaken the Spirit's leading for " the vaga- 
 ries of reason." Wiien an orthodox theoloirian 
 like Bushnell nearly apj)roaches the Unitarian de- 
 nial of the vicarious atonement, it furnishes an 
 opportunity for these analyst theologians, with 
 their hair-turning scales, to determine how many 
 grains of ideas are the product of the Spirit and 
 how many are from ** the fleshly mind." When 
 one praying searcher of Scripture fmds s[)rinkling, 
 another immersion, and another spiritual influence 
 to be baptism, as this is " not essential to salva- 
 tion," Christians excuse Jesus for not keeping his 
 promise, " When he, tlie Spirit of Truth, is come, 
 he shall guide you into all the truth," — as though 
 any real truth is '* unessential," or any error not 
 injurious. One finds in the Bible infant baptism, 
 another believer's baptism ; one ordination, anoth- 
 er liberty of ministry ; one a post-millennial ad- 
 vent, another a pre-millennial advent (a thousand 
 years is of small account in theology); one trinity. 
 
THAriiLS IN I' Am I. 
 
 63 
 
 another unity ; one a personal devil, another an 
 evil induence ; one election, another free grace ; 
 one perseverance, another falling frcMn grace ; one 
 progressive sanctification, another instantaneous 
 sanctification ; one eternal punishment, another an- 
 nihilation, and another universal restoration ; one 
 an intermediate state after death, another an im- 
 mediate heaven ; and so on. 
 
 All these views are confidently proved from the 
 words of the Bible by each divinely illuminated 
 student ; and each inspired believer through the 
 ages has denounced or cursed or murdered the 
 other inspired believer, as Calvin caused the death 
 of Servetus for views now widely held by good 
 miin. What wars and atrocities have been caused 
 by this curious method of the Spirit of leading 
 Jesus' followers into all truth! (Read "The 
 Oimes and Cruelties of Christianity," by W. 1\ 
 Underwood.) And Christians dare tell us they all 
 agree in essentials ! These truths may not be es- 
 sential to the salvation of the soul ; but, in the past, 
 they have been very necessary to the existence of 
 the body. They reduce essentials finally to one 
 dogma, salvation by Clirist ; and, if any one disbe- 
 lieves that, it only proves he has refused to be 
 guided by the Spirit, being "vainly puffed up by 
 his fleshly mind." Can the human mind cease to 
 be hindered in its advancement, till the shackles oi 
 
TKA VELS fN FAITH. 
 
 such illogical, arrogant, and uncharitable assump- 
 tiof'is are destroyed ? 
 
 I am told it is disrespectful to my father to dif- 
 fer from his views, and filial reverence should keep 
 me from proclaiming opposed ideas. What prog- 
 ress would the world have made, if this notion 
 had always prevailed ? Look at China's progress 
 in knowledge. Ancestral worship has hindered 
 advancement there. My grandfather was a worthy 
 cabinet-maker in Salem. He decided that his son 
 should be educated in the ideas of a certain theo- 
 logical sect. It is really irreverence to my grand- 
 father that I am guilty of. A previous grand- 
 father i)robably believed in hanging the Salem 
 witches ; and I am certainly irreverent to that one, 
 and am not ashamed of it. One comfort is that, if 
 our deceased friends are in a conscious state, they 
 thoroughly approve of any progress we make in 
 truth in advance of their notions. It would be a 
 pity to find we had been grieving ther.i, because 
 we refused to accei)t the advance in knowledge 
 since their day, or declined to use the electric light 
 because they read by tallow candles or the light of 
 the fire, as my father did, when a boy, for econ- 
 omy's sake. 
 
 Respect for my father requires me to be loyal to 
 the truth as I see it. He never Hinched in the 
 maintenance of the facts that hell and slavery are 
 Bible doctrines. They are taught there, and he 
 
Th\l VELS IX FAITH. 
 
 6S 
 
 w 
 
 was consistent. The leadiniif Liberals and Aboli- 
 tionists gave up the Bible, and then opposed hell 
 and slavery ; and they were consistent. But the 
 mass of orthodox clergymen have quietly ignored 
 hell and violently attacked slavery, and they are 
 inconsistent. If the Bible teaches ideas opposed 
 to reason and morals, if it is the infallible word of 
 Gorl, we must be unreasonable and immoral ; but 
 all difficulty is cleared away, when we see that not 
 only common sense, but an overwhelming mass of 
 scientific and literary criticism, proves the Bible to 
 be the record of human thouHit about God. One 
 who sees this and fears to raise his voice aijainst a 
 superstition which he beli^'ves to be dishonoring to 
 God and injurious to man, he alone is false to the 
 heritaore of an honored name. 
 
 During the year that I was in Boston, I endeav- 
 ored to keep, my opinions to niyself ; for I desired 
 not to give offence, and wish(;d to verify my posi- 
 tion. But watchful friends discovered that I had 
 been a few times to a Unitarian church, that I read 
 the Boston Sini(/ay Ifcrald, and that I entertained 
 some doubts about the accuracy of the Mosaic 
 story of creation. These dreadful sins brought 
 upon me such remonstrances and exhortations that 
 I was at last compelled to declare my true position 
 in a letter to my friends, which I afterward de- 
 cided to publish over my initials, as an easy way 
 of informing acquaintances of my change, not sup- 
 
 ac 
 
 
06 
 
 TKA VELH IN FAITJf. 
 
 \ ^' 
 
 posing it would attract public attention. I had no 
 desire to force my ideas upon them ; but, for my 
 own peace of mind, it became necessary for me to 
 avow myself. I constantly met people who treated 
 me with j^reat courtesy on account of my reputa- 
 tion as a Christian. Some of these were friends 
 of my father, — ministers and i^entlemen whom 1 
 hiti^hly honor and esteem. After such interviews, 
 I had so painful a sense of sailini^ under false col- 
 ors tiiat I preferred to incur what would seem to 
 me undeserved blame rather than receive what I 
 felt to be unmerited praise. 
 
 rVom the forej^oins^ sketch of my relii^ious expe- 
 riences, it will be seen that my course was first to 
 find the literal teachin;;^ of the Bible and reject 
 the so[)histries by which theoloL,nans of the present 
 day try to make its teachini^ harmonize with mod- 
 ern ideas. I saw that, treated honestly, the Hible 
 taut^ht a six days* creation, the fall of man, a uni- 
 versal llood, an eternal hell, a vicarious atonement, 
 and the future return of Christ to the earth. But 
 I found Christians all at variance about these doc- 
 trines, unable to ai^ree as to what the revelation of 
 God really revealed. I found that many scholars 
 doubted the j^enuineness and authenticity of the 
 Gospels, and all the probabilities seemed to me to 
 be on their side. The Dutch school of criticism 
 gave a satisfactory explanation of the Bible as a 
 compilation of Hebrew literature. Science, hu- 
 
' 
 
 TRA I'ELS AV FAtTIf. 
 
 67 
 
 manity and reason were opposed to tradition ; and 
 I gave up tradition. Honesty and sincerity obliged 
 me to withdraw from membership in the Christian 
 Church. 
 
 VII. 
 
 CON'CM'SION. 
 
 \ 
 
 A TiiouGiiTrui. friend advised me not to pub- 
 lish the foregoing statement of my experience in 
 thought until three years had elapsed, to allow 
 time for consideration and possibly for modification 
 of views, which might be found to be extreme, a 
 natural reaction from an intense and unnatural piet- 
 ism. I felt this to be wise and prudent. This 
 time has nearly passed, but reperusal suggests no 
 alteration ; and experience and rellection confirm 
 the convictions expressed. 
 
 During this period, a great many letters have 
 come to me ; and numbers of '"riends, each in his 
 own estimation led by the Spirit and holding the 
 correct views of religious truth, have endeavored 
 to convince me of error. I find, however, that 
 they all differ ; and to adopt the degree of super- 
 naturalism which any one holds would still leave 
 me at variance with the majority. I have been 
 able to classify my correspondents into nine class- 
 
 ^ 
 
 
68 
 
 TRAVELS JN FAITH. 
 
 
 es, each showing an upward step toward rational- 
 ism, and the whole forming an admirable demon- 
 stration of my assertions as to the human origin of 
 religion. Each follows knowledge as far as his 
 environment will allow, and then holds to " faith." 
 Each minister, in the light of modern science, 
 walks up to his denominational fence, and there 
 stops ; but the Congrcgationalist goes beyond the 
 Plymouth Brother, the Ej)iscopalian distances the 
 Cont^rei^ationalist, and the Unitarian ventures still 
 nearer to rationalism. For any one to go further 
 would subject him to trouble ; and the impression 
 made upon my own mind is that their progress is 
 deterred by the unconscious influence of self-inter- 
 est, and they demonstrate the fact that ultimate 
 truth lies in the direction toward which each has 
 advanced, — that is, in lYafiu'ii/isiii. The person 
 nearest to agreement with me is the most travelled 
 of all, the one next to him is the most scientific, 
 and next to him comes the most scholarly ; then 
 come the business men ; then orthodox ministers ; 
 and the farthest off from me and the nearest to 
 supernaturalism are emotional ladies and men who 
 believe in the verbal inspiration and literal mean- 
 ing of the Hible, and who seldom read anything 
 else. 
 
 This gradation of opinion, and the capacities 
 and circumstances of its exponents, strongly con- 
 vince me that my future path trends forward, and 
 
 1^ 
 
 \ 
 
 \[ 
 
 1 
 
 *! 
 
TKAl'K/.S AV tAlTIf. 
 
 69 
 
 not backward. In the rational study of nature lie 
 the secrets of knowledi^e, and (!very admission of 
 the existence of supernatural inlluences is a l)arrier 
 to j)rojj^ress. 
 
 A Christian asked nie, *' What have you to live 
 for now?" His tone implied that the loss of a be- 
 lief in hell removed all impetus to benevolence and 
 philanthropy. I replied : " A thousand-fold more 
 than ever. To benefit men here and now, to pro- 
 mote commerce, to advance society, to inlluencc 
 the future of the race. The world has opened out 
 before me full of possibility and hop(!, temptinj^ 
 me to effort by its opportunities and afford ini^ joy 
 ir» its prospects. All this is trained in exchant^e 
 for distressinijf efforts to save a few men, throuLih 
 emotional experiences, from an imaij^ined impend- 
 ing doom, in the face of which all attempts at 
 worldly improvement would be a hopeless and 
 heartless mockery." It is the consistent Christian 
 who has nothintjj to live for. Death or the cominiLj' 
 of the Lord is his only hojic!. To depart and be 
 with Jesus is his desired destiny. The more sin- 
 cere a Christian a man is, the less has he to live 
 for in this world ; and the reason that Christianity 
 docs so little harm is because it is so little believed. 
 The Dark Ages were the ages of " faith." The 
 religion of nature is what most men practise, and 
 they only espouse Christianity when it is attacked. 
 Practically, but few believe its dogmas ; and, when 
 
 
 Si-i 
 
 
70 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITIf. 
 
 men are no longer paid to preach them and self- 
 interest does not enforce conformity, they will be 
 abandoned in name, as they are already, to a great 
 extent, in fact. 
 
 Men have become accustomed to think that 
 Christianity means goodness, whereas all that we 
 prize as good existed and was recognized in the 
 world long before Jesus was born. Orthodox 
 Christianity means the theory that men are all 
 doomed to eternal torment, and can only escape 
 by belief in the merits of the death of a man-god. 
 This creed is fast beinij rele<rated to the domain 
 of cast-off superstitions, which have had their day 
 and done their work in the development of those 
 who created them. He who leaves it does not 
 leave faith behind ; but he travels in faith to a be- 
 lief in the inviolable order of nature, the sequence 
 of cause and effect, the reign of law, the upward 
 destiny of the human race, — to faith in good. 
 
A RADICAL AVOWAL. 
 
 A LETTKK TO OKTIIODOX KKIKNDS. 
 
 You have remarked upon evidences that I was 
 chan<;ing in my religious belief; and I have avoided 
 speakin<^ about it, because I shrank from t;ivin<^ 
 you pain. But 1 feel it is best, once for all, to tell 
 you frankly where I stand, so that there need be 
 no misunderstandinix between us. 
 
 You know that ever since 1 be^an to travel ex- 
 tensivcly, and visit foreii^n lands all around the 
 world, I have em[)l()yed nearly all my spare time 
 in Biblical and theolosj^ical studies, beint; letl to this 
 by observation of the varied inter|)retation of Scrii)t- 
 ure. In time, I adopted the Plymouth Brethren's 
 system of lilcral interpretation, believinj^ that, if 
 Ciod gave a revelation to man, it must be one that 
 each man could understand for himself, without the 
 intervention of any ecclesiastical or other human 
 authority. I believed, therefore, that " God's word " 
 meant what it said, and was not to be ingeniously 
 twisted, its surface meanings ignored, and promises 
 to the Jews "spiritualized" into prophecies of the 
 Christian Church. I found that Christ promised 
 his disciples that the Spirit should lead them " into 
 
 
 :3 
 
 3 
 
72 
 
 TKA VELH JN FAJTH. 
 
 1 
 
 all truth " ; and it followed, from Protestant inter- 
 pretation, that the prayerful student of the Bible, 
 in whom, accordin*^ to our theory, the Holy Spirit 
 dwells, must learn the Bible's true teachinji^. In- 
 tercourse with numerous Christians, many of whom 
 I was convinced [)rayed earnestly for thc! j^uidance 
 . of the Spirit, showed me that the Holy Spirit led 
 each man to different and often opposintj views : 
 thou<rh one devout and hii^hly educated Cliristian 
 assured me that no one ever studied the liiblc 
 prayerfully without believini^as he did, but I found 
 that his present adherents numbered only two. 
 The theory that these different views were like the 
 varied aspects of amountiiin from numerous points 
 did not satisfy me, for a mountain never looks like 
 a valley ; and I bei^an to doubt if it was possible 
 that an omniscient God would t^ive a revelation to 
 man that would set all the world ** by the ears" in 
 their efforts to interpret it. The only solution to 
 my mini! was that each man's belief is determined 
 by his own orj^anization and surroundinj^^s. All 
 religions art? of human orii;in, Christianity not e\- 
 ceptttd. 
 
 Accpiaintance with many lands, and conversation 
 with "many men of many mintls." showed me that, 
 in all civilized or semi-civilized countries, there is a 
 prevalent recoj^nition of the threat trutlis of moral- 
 ity, while ideas of religion vary. I saw less wick- 
 edness on the heathen shores of China, India, Javti, 
 
I 
 
 A /^APICAI. AVOn'AL. 
 
 n 
 
 
 t 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 ' 
 
 and Sumatra than on the Christian wharves of New 
 York and Boston or around the docks of London 
 and Liverpool. Morality, therefore, is independent 
 of relij^ion, beini; the result of universal experience 
 of the best methods of living;. 
 
 But my early traininj^ and surroundini^ inlliicjnces 
 led me to suppress tlu^se convictions; and, for sev- 
 eral years, I foui^ht ai^ainst my reason, restricted 
 myself entirely to evaui^elical reailini;, and resolved 
 not to doubt. At intervals, scepiicisiu would re- 
 vive, but by tramplini^^ on m\' iiileliect, [)hm<^injL,^ 
 intorelij^ious work, and trying to accept the doL;ina 
 that, as the finite cannot coniprehcml iIk; infinite, 
 the unintellis^ibility of a doctrine was a proof of 
 its divinity, in this way I manai^ed to pn^serve my 
 faith. A visit to lini^land .md Germany rather 
 unsettled me, until I buried myself aj^Min in " the 
 faith of my fathers," and refus(!(.I to acknowledi^^e 
 my own independence and ri-^ht to think for my- 
 self, because the fathers and many livin<^ threat 
 men heUl and hold this faith, b'inally, three years 
 of travel, talk, aiid .eadinj^ entirely emancipated 
 my mind from the sway of the current Christian 
 theology. 
 
 I believe that all thinj^s are subject to law, fron\ 
 the raindrop to the loftiest conception cf the human 
 brain. There is no supernatural mterfeicace. All 
 will be accounted for as knowledge increases, and 
 the reason why everything exists or acts will be 
 
-B 
 
 BE 
 
 74 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 t 
 
 r 
 \ 
 
 shown. Therefore, as there are no miracles^ there 
 need be no prayer. 
 
 The study of the Diblii, and comparing it with 
 the sacred writings of other nations, convinces nic 
 that the Bible is a human compilation of the tradi- 
 tions, poetry, history, and reiii^ious ideas of the 
 Jews in earlier and darker at;es than ihe present. 
 It is " God's \y\i^i\ " only in tiie sense that what is 
 j^ood in all written, spoken, or secret thought may 
 be called (i oil's word. Its atrocities, indecencies, 
 and incomprehensible dogmas are of the earth. I 
 reject the orthodox doctrine of inspiration entirely. 
 
 The doctrines of evolution, in their main out- 
 lines, are now receivetl by nearly all learned men, 
 wbetluM* Christians or sceptics. The Ih'ble says 
 the world was made in six days by magic, man was 
 perfect Imt sinned, Christ died to save a few, and 
 soon Cod will destroy the world and punish the 
 vast majority of men forever in lu*ll. Itivolution 
 says the worKl is the protluct of a gradual develop- 
 ment of matter, progressing through millions of 
 years ; man has arisen from lower animals, and they 
 fron» inferior orders of animal and vegetable life 
 down to the simplest atom. Analogy teaches that 
 man will continue to rise, anil, through the opera- 
 tion of the same laws, attain to a far higher, if not 
 perfect development ; for there must always be pro- 
 gress upward. So I have changed from a pessi- 
 mist to an optimist ; and. instead of ignoring this 
 
I I 
 
 A RADICAL AlOWAI.. 
 
 /3 
 
 sin-cursed world doomed to destruction, I accept it 
 as "the best worKl i^oinij^," and one capable of im- 
 provement, it beini; my i^reat aim so to advance my 
 own nature and that of others that the world may 
 be better for my life. Not the salvation of men's 
 souls from hell, but the elevation of their hearts 
 and minds, and the l)etterin<^ of their social condi- 
 tion, is now my desire. 
 
 As to immortality, nothinij; is revealed to me, 
 though many analoi^ies encourai^e hope in a future 
 existence. If there is no other life, we shall never 
 know our loss in our tlreandess sleep ; and, if then? 
 is a future state, if we have lived well for this life, 
 we shall l)e best fitted for another. ()n(! world at 
 A time is enough ; and, when another comes, it will 
 di*jn be time to take an interest in it. 
 
 I see no proof of a p(M*sonal (iod, who sits uj) 
 aloft and makes butterllies, counts hairs, and con- 
 jures up squalls to upset the boats of Sabbath- 
 breakers ; but I see an ever-active, unerring forci; 
 in nature, workinj^ in the main for i^ood, thouj^di 
 painfully and mysteriously to "the creatures of a 
 day." 
 
 The result to myself is that I am ritl of ilie aw- 
 ful depression andj^loom of the doctrine of hell, the 
 nagging of conscience to pry into men's minds and 
 know if they are "saved," the perplexing defence 
 of the Hebrew Deity who ordered slaughter and 
 rapine, the contempt of this life, and the IMiarisaic 
 
 i»» 
 
f 
 
 76 
 
 TKAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 conceit of the " elect." I now want to live, to en- 
 joy what nature, art, and civilization supply, but 
 all to tliC end of advancing humanity to a higher 
 plane of virtue, knowledge, and happiness. I have 
 lost nothing in motives to be good and do good, 
 but have gained in freedom, hope, and gladness. 
 
 c 
 
I 
 
 ft 
 
 li 
 
 GAIN OR LOSS? 
 
 The Cougrcgatioualist of November 30, 1881, 
 under the above title, replied to "A Radical 
 Avowal," published in the Index of November 
 10. It appeared to me easy to i;ive satisfactory 
 answers to the criticisms ; but, havini^ no desire 
 for controversy, especially with so respected an 
 old friend, I decided not to reply. 
 
 Numerous letters, some of them anonymous 
 and not a few abusive, show that the readers of 
 the Coiigrcgah'ona/isf consider that my positions 
 have been utterly overthrown ; and some of these 
 dear, good people allow me only the alternative of 
 demonism or an unbalanced mind as explanations 
 for my opinions. Therefore, I feel it a duty, to 
 myself at least, to see if I can " give a reason for 
 the (unbelief) that is in me." 
 
 After stating my position as fairly as a brief ab- 
 stract of my v.'ords would permit, the Congrroti- 
 iwna/isf ^:iy^ it is '•characterized, in nearly equal 
 degree, by inconsistency, unfair statement, and 
 hasty inference." The first inconsistency is the 
 denial of a personal God, and yet saying " all 
 things are subject to law " ; for the editor says, 
 " if there be law, the very conception necessarily 
 implies a lawgiver." My words were, " I sec no 
 
 
 
 :3 
 
 ii 
 
>8 
 
 TKA VELS IN FAITH, 
 
 < 
 
 1 
 1^ 
 
 c 
 
 \ 
 
 proof of a personal God, who sits up aloft and 
 makes butterllies, counts hairs, and conjures up 
 squalls to upset the boats of Sabbath-breakers." 
 This is the kind of God I was *' brought up on," a 
 being who consciously superintends the formation 
 of every insect, who notes and inlluences all the 
 details of each human life, and who takes ven- 
 geances on sinners through "special providences." 
 Many still believe in such a God, and draw the be- 
 lief from the Bible. As opposed to this idea of a 
 supreme being, I say, *' I see an ever-active, un- 
 erriiii* force in nature," and "all thini^s are sub- 
 ject to law." "There is no supernatural interfer- 
 ence." Many intelligent religious teachers call 
 the force, which works in an orderly method 
 throughout nature, God. They personify the 
 principle of action which i)ervades existence ; but 
 this personal God is a great first cause, who en- 
 dowed matter with the i)resence of force and the 
 principle of development, by which all events 
 spring from i)receding causes, and who only acts 
 through the successions of cause and effect, never 
 exercising his will in an arbitrary way. My only 
 purpose was to deny the existence of such a being 
 as the Hebrew Jehovah or Calvin's God, who 
 walked and talked with men, who destroyed them 
 purposely with llood and fire and earthquake and 
 plague, who turned a woman into salt, made an 
 ass speak, killetl fifty thousand and seventy men 
 
6V//A' OK LOSS.f 
 
 79 
 
 ii 
 
 h 
 
 for looking Into the ark, stopped the sun and moon 
 in the heavens that a " liebrew 6Hbuster " might 
 slaughter the Canaanites, saved a drowning |)roph- 
 et in a whale's belly, ami who makes eternal de- 
 crees for the salvation of some, and allows others 
 to inhabit an eternal hell. 
 
 What "God" is 1 am not wise enough to say. 
 I am only sure he is not what the Hebrew writers 
 imagined him to be. Hut, even had I denied the 
 existence of any principle which can be calK*d God, 
 it is not inconsistent to speak of law. Webster 
 L^ives nine definitions of /<ru\ The third is : 
 "(Nature.) The regular method or se([uence by 
 which certain phenomena or effects follow certain 
 conditions or causes, as the /du' of gravitation, a 
 geological law, the laws of physical descent, of 
 trade, etc. ; the uniform methods or relations ac- 
 cordinijf to which material ami mental forces act in 
 producing effects, or are manifesteil in i)henomena ; 
 a norm or rule for the working of a force: hence, 
 any force, tendency, profession, or instinct, wheth- 
 er natural or acquired ; as, the law of self-preser- 
 vation, etc." 
 
 If /(iw may be defmed as "a rule for the work- 
 ing of a force," or the regular method of cause 
 and effect, a materialist, who believes in no e.xist- 
 ence save that of eternal matter, may as consist- 
 ently speak of the laws of the universe as may a 
 Christian theist. This play upon words is a stock 
 
8o 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITlf. 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 V 
 
 argument with theologians, but an honest consid- 
 eration of the customary use of language shows it 
 is a mere verbal quibble. 
 
 I claim, therefore, that, though I deny a per- 
 sonal God, who now consciously acts, creates, and 
 repeats Bible wonders, I may consistently person- 
 ify the force of evolution as God, and have an in- 
 finitely superior being to worship than the one 
 described by Jewish and Christian poets, histo- 
 rians, and philosophers. Or, if I profess to be- 
 lieve in the etornity of matter, and that it is self- 
 acting, I may consistently speak of the regular 
 method of its working as laio. 
 
 My second inconsistency is rejecting *' the the- 
 orem that the Bible is a revelation to man, on the 
 ground that it is inconceivable that any such thing 
 can be true as to whose interpretation there is 
 radical difference," forgetting that men differ 
 about •' philosophy, politics, medicine, and the 
 like"; antl it is asked, "Will he therefore affirm 
 there is nothini^ which men can trust?" 
 
 I reply, There is nothing that men can trust, as 
 an infallible revelation from God, about either re- 
 ligion, "philosophy, politics, medicine, and the 
 like." When (lod reveals philosophy, idealists and 
 materialists will agree ; when he reveals politics, 
 monarchists and republicans, free-traders and pro- 
 tectionists, will cease to quarrel ; when he reveals 
 medicine, allopathists, homceopathists, rubbing and 
 
 ''I 
 
 \ J 
 
GA/X OK LOSS/ 
 
 6i 
 
 : f 
 
 I 
 
 ;. 
 
 I •( 
 
 electric doctors will adopt an harmonious system 
 of treatment : and, when he reveals reliirion, the 
 one hundred and sixty sects of Protestants, the 
 Roman and Greek Churches, Mohammedans and 
 Buddhists, will cease to revile each other, and will 
 unite upon one theoloij^y. The illustration the 
 Coiin^t'Ci^atiouaUst L,^ives to prove my inconsistency 
 is all the evidence I ask to demonstrate the human 
 oriji^in of relij^ion. Men admit that all hnowledjnre 
 of " philosophy, politics, medicine, and the like," 
 has been slowly trained by the experience of man 
 and his own toilsome efforts, unaided by any su- 
 pernatural power; but they say relii^ion has been 
 revealed to man direct from a perfect omniscient 
 God. We find, however, that men are no more 
 aiifrced about relii^ion which has been revealed 
 than about science which has not been revealed. 
 Of what advantai^e, tiien, is revelation ? And is it 
 not deroi^atory to CJod to suppose he could reveal 
 what men cannot understand ? The fact that men 
 differ about reli<;ion, j)hil<)sophy, politics, and med- 
 icine, proves that God has never i^iven direct posi- 
 tive i.istruction upon these subjects. I cannot re- 
 tort that the Cout^reiyatioualist is " inconsistent," 
 for such reasoning is consistent with the style of 
 many of its ari^amients ; but I may say it is illoqr- 
 ical, when it maintains that the fact that men dif- 
 fer about unrevealed science is a reason why they 
 m&y differ about revealed religion, for I assert that 
 
 
 ocrr 
 
 5 
 
 •sS 
 
St 
 
 TRAVIiLH IN FAITH. 
 
 I 
 
 €' 
 
 C 
 
 
 a revelation from an infinite God would compel 
 the united assent of human minds. It seems, to 
 my mind, to prove that rcli^jion rests on just the 
 same authority as science, — namely, human expe- 
 rience and research ; and God has never spoken 
 about religion in any way that he may not be said 
 to have talked politics or given medical lectures. 
 "The Lord spake unto" Solon and Galen as truly 
 as unto Moses. When men reco'nii..je the truth 
 that religious ideas have no higher authority than 
 medical ideas possess, they will become as charita- 
 ble about theological differences as they now are 
 about varying medical theories. Will it not be a 
 social improvement? 
 
 The next charije is, " lie seems to us unfair in 
 statement, whenever he undertakes to describe what 
 is Orthodox." My words are quoted, "The Bible 
 says the world was made in six days by magic ; * 
 man was perfect, but sinned ; Christ died to save 
 a few ; and soon God will destroy the world, and 
 punish the vast majority of men forever in hell." 
 The editor then remarks, ** We ha\ e studied the 
 IJible for years with earnest care, but we have 
 never found either of these statements in it ; and, 
 with a considerable accpiaintance with Orthodox . 
 men, we know of none who would be willing- to 
 accept either as true." 
 
 This denial that the Hible teaches what I affirm 
 it does, to use a sea phrase, struck me flat aback. 
 
6V/A\' OK LOSS.' 
 
 83 
 
 i. 
 
 If 
 
 Can it bo that for thirty years I studied the Bible, 
 and unde»'stood it to teach thinors which nobody 
 else finds there? If so, only one verdict can be 
 given against my intelligence. But, if even a few 
 men of good judgment and fair education have 
 interpreted the Bible as I have, then it is the mar- 
 vel of marvels that God should write a book (ex- 
 pressly to give information on certain subjects, and, 
 when some intelliirent men decided what it tauirht, 
 Others equally intelligent should say it teaches no 
 such thintr. A »xovernor of Massachusetts who 
 should issue so obscure a proclamation would be 
 elected to stay at home. 
 
 Fortunately for my self-assurance, I know many 
 men whom the Cous^rci^aliona/ist would pronounce 
 orthodox and intelliirent, who have found all these 
 statements in the Bible. But let the book speak 
 for itself. In Genesis, first chapter, wv. read that 
 God created the present form of the world, its land, 
 seas, vegetable and animal life, sun, moon, and 
 stars, and man, in six days of evenings and morn- 
 ings. In Exodus XX., II, we read. **Vov in six 
 days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea 
 and all that in them is." 
 
 Within a late period, learned men have discov- 
 ered that the world was not made all at once in 
 this complete condition, but through vast ages it 
 has gradually been assuming its present forms and 
 life. Theologians, therefore, tell us these days, 
 
 ■I 
 
 o 
 
 K. 
 
 S 
 

 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 / 
 
 ij. 
 
 4^ 
 
 (/ /\4 
 
 ..> «?. 
 
 L-^/ 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 ■^IIIIIM IM 
 
 32 
 
 
 IM 
 
 1-4 il.6 
 
 c*. 
 
 
 O 
 
 ^1 
 
 <^] 
 
 ,^ >'s. 
 
 
 
 >/ 
 
 *. 
 
 "-^ 
 
 v^ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 J3 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTi2R,NY 14560 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 x^^ 
 
 \ 
 
 ^ 
 
 <v 
 
 ■1? 
 
 \\ 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 

 w.- 
 
 Q.r 
 
 i/i 
 
 \ 
 
 <\ 
 
 v„ 
 
I 
 
 C: 
 
 I 
 
 t., 
 
 c: 
 
 c. 
 
 t 
 
 84 
 
 yi?^ J'iFZ^ /A' FAITH. 
 
 each of which Scripture says was an evening and a 
 morning, were really long periods. If the Bible is 
 God's word, I prefer to take God's statement, as 
 my Orthodox and not unlearned father did, who 
 once said to me substantially: **This day-period 
 theory is not consistent with a common-sense treat- 
 ment of the Bible language. I prefer to hold to 
 the plain words of God that he made the world in 
 six days ; and, though I cannot reconcile it with 
 what are called geological facts, I believe some day 
 science will come back to Moses." I have at hand 
 literature showing that scholarly men hold in the 
 same way to the literal day theory, and it will not 
 be denied that the Church in all ages before the 
 nineteenth century has followed this teaching. If 
 God's people of to-day do not find it, they must 
 admit that God allowed his church for many cent- 
 uries to be deceived by false words of his, — a libel 
 upon perfection. 
 
 God made the world by magic ; that is, by '* oc- 
 cult and superhuman agency." He made it " out 
 of nothing" and said, " Let there be," and "there 
 was." 
 
 We have found my first statement in the Bible 
 as an avera<re* man would understand it. Now for 
 the second, "Man was perfect, but sinned." In 
 Genesis i., 27, it says, " So God created man in 
 his own image, in the image of God created he 
 him." I used to believe that this meant that man 
 
 I 
 
 M 
 
i 
 
 1< 
 
 i '• i 
 
 II 
 
 G^/A' OK LOSS / 
 
 »S 
 
 was perfect ; but, since I have seen the imperfec- 
 tion of the Old Testament representations of Je- 
 hovah, I cannot so regard it, though I think it was 
 the intention of the writer to give the impression 
 that man was inade perfect. If the Cougrcgaiioii' 
 alist will admit that the Hebrew God was imper- 
 fect, I must confess that his image will be faulty. 
 As man's sin is spoken of on nearly every page of 
 the Bible, I need not say this can be found there. 
 
 " Christ died to save a few.*' Now, I am in dan- 
 ger from theology. Men have battled for centu- 
 ries as to whether Christ's atonement was limited 
 or infinite ; and the* factions have made a kind of 
 compromise, saying it is inllnite in design, but lim- 
 ited in extent. Christ died for all, but only a part 
 are saved. It is the practical effect of Christ's death 
 that I refer to ; and he said, *• Narrow is the way 
 which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find 
 it." " He that believeth not shall be damned," and 
 very few believe. Principal Dawson says of nom- 
 inal Christians that God would call only two per 
 cent. Christians. When one asked Christ, " Are 
 there few that be saved ?" he replied, " Many will 
 seek to enter in, and shall not be able." He said, 
 " Except a man be born again, he cannot see the 
 kingdom of God." Certainly, but few are born 
 again in the Orthodox sense. How then can Or- 
 thodoxy deny that but few will be saved? The 
 good taste and intelligence of this age are limiting 
 
 K 
 
 n 
 
 5; 
 
5' 
 
 C; 
 
 C 
 
 c, 
 
 »6 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 hell and expand! njr heaven ; but the fact remains 
 that the Church until recent years has found in the 
 Bible the teaching that "God will punish the vast 
 majority of men forever in hell." 
 
 " God will soon destroy the world." The Con- 
 or egatiotia list and the post-mil lenarians say this 
 cannot happen for a thousand years ; but the pre- 
 millenarians, among whom are such able Orthodox 
 ministers as A. J. Gordon, H. M. Parsons, and 
 Brooks of St. Louis, not to mention D. L. Moody 
 and the numerous evangelists of this school, believe 
 the first stage of this destruction may be ushered 
 in at any moment by the appearance of Christ, 
 ** takini; vencreance on them that know not God." 
 Multitudes of Christians are lookinir for the comintr 
 of the Lord and " the end of the world " in its pres- 
 ent condition. They see that the disciples were 
 taught l)y Ciirist to expect this in their own day, 
 and that all the teachino^ of the New Testament 
 shows that this '* hope" inspired its writers. 
 
 Perhaps the Coni^rcoationalist meant this denial 
 for a joke. I can hardly believe it to be serious, 
 though a joke would be so incongruous with its 
 usual staid demeanor in theological discussions. 
 But the second part of its assertion I am prepared 
 to admit, — *' With a considerable acquaintance with 
 Orthodox men, we know of none who would be 
 willing to accept either |of these statements] as 
 true." Men are becoming too intelligent to accept 
 
 MS 
 
 ' i 
 
 II ; 
 

 
 GA/A OK LOSS.' 
 
 ^7 
 
 these doctrines as true ; but there tlicy stand in the 
 Bible, and milh'ons of readers in the past Jiavc be- 
 lieved them, and many do still. After hearinj^ a 
 number of ministers in the neighborhood of Bos- 
 ton, I once wrote to the Coiicrcoii^ioinilti!^, askintr 
 •*ls Christ preached?" 1 stateil that I heard no 
 allusion to man's sinfulness and need of a Saviour. 
 The old-fashioned gospel of sin, hell, and atone- 
 ment, as I had been instructed to read it in the 
 Bible, which I still find there and which my father 
 and brother faithfully preached, I have found to be 
 tacitly ignored in the Congregational pulpits of cul- 
 tured societies. Ministers have ceased to believe 
 it, or even to find it in the Bible, by the exercise 
 of ingenious methods of criticism especially de- 
 signed to bring God's truth "up to the times." 
 They are right to ignore these false notit)ns ; but, 
 when they consistently explain their reasons for 
 doing so, they arc usually dismissed from their pul- 
 ]iits. I know whereof I speak when I say there are 
 Conirre^ational ministers of hisj^h standinij who are 
 thorough disciples of the evolution philosophy, who 
 have lost every atom of belief in the inspiration of 
 the Scriptures according to the definitions of creeds, 
 who read the Old Testament with only the same 
 credence that they give to Herodotus and Jose- 
 phus and Eusebius, and yet by a discreet reticence, 
 a use of old phraseology in a private sense with 
 mental reservations, they maintain their status, and 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 
r 
 
 88 
 
 TRA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 c 
 
 C.:l 
 
 C. 
 
 their hearers have no conception of their true be- 
 lief. They are good and sincere men ; they never 
 utter what to their minds in their privat*^ under- 
 standing is false ; but they know that people are 
 not yet generally prepared to receive the truths 
 which modern science has revealed, and th oy be- 
 lieve that the highest usefulness is subserved by 
 this suppression of their convictions. Others see 
 the light, and know that scholarly criticism has dis- 
 proved the authenticity and genuineness of many 
 of the books of the Bible, but early training and 
 present surroundings make them shut their eyes 
 and murmur the maxims of their youth: "The 
 finite cannot comprehend the Infmite." " Reason 
 must )'iekl to faith." ** God's thoughts are higher 
 than ours." ** If we could understand all God's 
 words, it would throw doubt on their divine oritrin." 
 And they trample on their intellects, as multitudes 
 like myself have done and are still doing, to pre- 
 serve their faith. My "evidence" of this is asked 
 for. My reason told me years ago that Christianity 
 was merely the best form of morality and religion 
 that the human mind had been able to develop, 
 and its literature was only the best religious writ- 
 ings of men. The difference between them and all 
 other religions and sacred books was only one of 
 dei^ree, not of kind. 
 
 I yielded to early training so far as resolutely to 
 trample on my iiitcllcct, — there is no other word 
 
 K 
 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
■;. ■ 
 
 GAIX CM* LOSS? 
 
 89 
 
 
 for it, — and for years I buried myself in the Bible 
 and Orthodox commentaries, upon the theory that 
 the Christian must be "a man of one book." And 
 so he must. A truer word was never uttered. If 
 he could read this book as he reads his newspaper, 
 with intelliixence and common sense, he would see 
 it in its true light as a human compilation of Jew- 
 ish literature ; but the bias of education, church, 
 and commentator is too stroncf, and it becomes 
 God's word, which only theologians can harmonize. 
 Men therefore become the mental slaves of teach- 
 ers who have had a life-traininLT in the art of do- 
 fending preconceived theories formulated by their 
 ancestors. It would be a wonder if such inLTonious 
 effort did not produce some seemingly plausible 
 arguments. These teachers are sincere. I was 
 sincere, in spite of my substratum of doubt. Men 
 are unconsciously biassed by their interests. The 
 manufacturer is a protectionist, but the farmer and 
 sailor are free-traders ; and the minister is a Cal- 
 vinist or Unitarian, or anything between, as his 
 environment may determine. 
 
 More honest avowal of doubt Is a duty which 
 ministers will soon awaken to. They now hinder 
 advancement by fearing to allude to the researches 
 of the ablest scholars of the day, which they pri- 
 vately delight in, but feel it inexpedient to make 
 public 
 
 But I must not neglect the charge of *' hasty in- 
 
 r 
 
 .-J 
 
 :Z9 
 
 15' 
 
 i 
 
90 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH, 
 
 3 III) 
 C!::i 
 
 « III: 
 
 c ;'.i 
 
 C. ,i,i 
 
 C::ii 
 
 C.::i 
 
 ferences." Morality, I claim, exists independently 
 of religion, being the result of universal experience. 
 Then why, asks the Congrcgationalisty is the stay-at- 
 home farm laborer more moral than the travelled 
 sailor? If the world lasted but one fjeneration, 
 this question might apply to the case. But the 
 dissolute sailor dies an early and loathsome death 
 in «i hospital, and the farm laborer lives to a green 
 old age in tolerable health and comfort. This ex- 
 perience teaches the next generation that drunken- 
 ness and licentiousness are injurious, and, in time, 
 further experience so impresses this fact upon so- 
 ciety that commands are issued against these prac- 
 tices " in the name of God." These theories are 
 too well defended by learned philosophers to be 
 called ** hasty inferences" of mine. 
 
 The other "hasty inference" is my assumption 
 that "the Holy Spirit leads men to different and 
 often opposing views." " How does he know it is 
 the Holy .Spirit ? " it is asked. In this way : — Jesus 
 said to his followers : " When he, the Spirit of 
 Truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth. 
 , . . How much more shall your heavenly Father 
 give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him ? . . . 
 He shall teach you all things." In the Epistles, 
 the indwelling of the Holy Spirit in believers is 
 too frequently asserted to need quotation. The 
 divine injunctions for the gaining of religious 
 knowledge are " Search the Scriptures," and "If 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 Ji 
 
CALV OR LOSSf 
 
 9« 
 
 ! I 
 
 any man lack wisdom, let him ask of God." Pray- 
 erful study of Scripture is therefore generally ac- 
 cepted by Protestant Christians as God's channel 
 of enlightenment to man. I was brought up 
 among sincere, godly men, who read the Bible on 
 their knees, and taught me that God's truth em- 
 braces everlasting punishment of all unbelievers in 
 Christ, the election of a few to be saved, the bap- 
 tism of infants, the keeping of the Sabbath, a se- 
 lect ordained ministry of preachers, a post-millen- 
 nial advent of Christ, the spiritual or symbolic- 
 al interpretation of prophecy, and other dogmas. 
 During voyages to the l:^ast Indies, I became in- 
 timate with Enirlish missionaries holdin<Tf some 
 forms of the doctrines of the Plymouth Breth- 
 ren. They were godly, self-sac ri*icing men, intelli- 
 gent, and wonderfully familiar with the Scriptures. 
 They studied " the Word " with special prayer for 
 the Holy Spirit ; and, if the Bible promises arc 
 true, they must have possessed it. Here was the 
 result : The Bible taught them adult baptism, the 
 abrogation of the " Sabbath," liberty of ministry 
 for all believers according to their gifts (not their 
 licenses), the pre-millennial advent and near com- 
 ing of Christ, the literal interpretation of prophet- 
 ic writings, and so on. My own prayerful study 
 made me see that the Bible, read as it seemed to 
 me God's word to man should be read, gives much 
 support to these views ; for God would not give a 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 iSfl> 
 
 \r 
 
 ii 
 
92 
 
 TRA VELS AV FAITH. 
 
 > 
 
 CB 
 
 CI*. 
 
 
 C3 
 
 V- 
 
 "revelation" in unintelligible allegories. If he 
 speaks, he means what he says. Afterward, I 
 came across men praying for the Spirit, who found 
 the doctrine of annihilation of the unbelieving ; 
 and I met others who saw a limit to eternal pun- 
 ishment, and some who denied the deity and the 
 atonement of Christ. Hell was my strong point, 
 as became the son of the champion of the *' Script- 
 ural Argument for, and the Reasonableness of 
 Future Everlasting Punishment." Hut here were 
 believers in the inspiration of the Bible praying 
 for the Holy Spirit's guidance, and disproving 
 eternal hell from the very words of the Bible. In 
 dismay, I cried, Of what use is such a word of God 
 and such a Holy Spirit? Man's word, inspired 
 only by man's spirit, teaches me when it pretends 
 to, and men agree upon its meaning. If God's 
 word is true and my observation of men is worth 
 anything at all, some of these men who hold op- 
 posing views are led by the Spirit, therefore the 
 Spirit teaches error. This is impossible, therefore 
 God's word is not infallible. 
 
 If this is a hasty inference or is illogical, if some 
 one will kindly demonstrate it by some argument 
 other than the Orthodox one, — " You are mad or 
 possessed with the devil," — I shall welcome it, for 
 this is the root of scepticism with me. Let me re- 
 peat and condense my argument. The revelation 
 of an infinite God must convey to men truths 
 
GALV OR LOSS? 
 
 93 
 
 which they will understand alike. The Bible is 
 said to be a revelation from God, Good, intelli- 
 gent men understand it differently. Therefore, 
 the Bible is not the "word of God." 
 
 One point more. It is denied that *' Christian- 
 ity ignores the sinful world as incapable of im- 
 provement." Bible Christianity does, — not that 
 which now prevails most generally, — though the 
 growing pre-millennial creed is decidedly pessi- 
 mistic. The Bible calls Christians out of ** the 
 world," warns them not to " love the world," re- 
 minds them that all will ** be burned up," tells 
 them not to " lay up treasure," but to "wait for 
 their Lord." My own sense of consistency has in 
 the past weakened my interest in either the mate- 
 rial advancement or the pleasures of the world. 
 Spiritual growth and salvation from hell were the 
 only worthy objects of concern in this rapidly end- 
 ing age. How could I dance and smoke and go 
 to theatres, as many Christians do, while the mul- 
 titude of men around mc were passing into cease- 
 less doom ! I helped to start a young men's so- 
 ciety in the church, " for the moral, social, and lit- 
 erary improvement of the members and their en- 
 listment in Christian work." The pastor was pres- 
 ident. We started a night school and a prayer- 
 meeting, which were soon abandoned ; and the 
 meetings became jovial entertainments, with violin 
 and piano, songs, readings of Shakespeare and 
 
 I 
 
 ~j 
 
94 
 
 TRA VELS IN FAITH, 
 
 Ca 
 
 fct 
 
 C3 
 
 •c 
 
 •■c 
 
 Handy Andy, and finally the erection of a theatre 
 stage in the lecture-room of the church, and the 
 performance of " Bardell vs, Pickwick " in cos- 
 tume. Believing the Bible to be the word of God, 
 I could not approve of this, and left the society. 
 Seeing the Bible to be the word of man, I now 
 say, Do what will make you better and happier 
 now, in church and out of it ; take care of your 
 body and mind, and your ** soul " will take care of 
 itself. I do not deny that Christians enjoy life 
 and believe in ** the world," but I say they do so 
 in spite of their creeds. 
 
 I must congratulate the Congrcgationalist and 
 its friends that they have ceased to believe the 
 teachings of the Bible as they were understood by 
 the last oreneration of Christians. The sermons 
 which I read or hear from Orthodox pulpits show 
 that the most scholarly ministers are adopting the 
 religion of evolution, which scientists and liberal 
 thinkers have propounded, and quietly ignoring 
 miracle and dogma, they add to this a sentimental 
 and exaggerated estimate of the character of Je- 
 sus. This they call Christianity, and preach as 
 though it had never been anything else. Heresy 
 hunters are turned off by this enthusiastic loyalty 
 to the person of Jesus. Greatly was I astonished 
 to hear Boston's most talented Congregational 
 minister declare that the Eden stories were allego- 
 ries, and in their literal sense were offensive to 
 
 
 I 
 

 UAIX OK LOSSt 
 
 95 
 
 reason and conscience. Would that more minis- 
 ters would show such " courage of conviction " ! 
 Such consistency would relieve them from unfair 
 statement and save the hearers from the hasty in- 
 ference that the preachers are still ** Orthodox." 
 
 I have been treated with more courtesy by the 
 Cong regationa list than heretics often receive ; and 
 I appreciate the kindly-intentioned desires for my 
 restoration to the faith, though their fulfilment I 
 should only regard as a calamity. I have lost a 
 superstitious belief which I know ^1s been inju- 
 rious to me. All else is gain, unless my position 
 loses for me the regard of the gc^ d Congrej^aiicn- 
 aiist. 
 
 •> 
 
 5j 
 iaf- 
 
 k 
 
HUMAN RELIGION. 
 
 3» 
 
 CB 
 
 
 
 ■ e 
 
 Wherever we travel, we find that religious be- 
 liefs are as varying as the conditions of men, and 
 that there is a correspondence in quality between 
 the faith of the heart and the intelligence of the 
 mind. Men's religious beliefs are elevated and ra- 
 tional in proportion to their enlightenment upon 
 general topics. This fact has sometimes been inter- 
 preted as a proof that a man's religion determines 
 his complete state, and that nations are high or low 
 in the scale of civilization in accordance with the 
 elevation of their creeds. Observation, however, 
 convinces one that religion is not the cause, but 
 the effect, of the education of the mental faculties. 
 The Bushman of South Africa comprehends all of 
 God that his untutored mind is capable of receiv- 
 ing, while the educated modern philosopher soars 
 into the transcendental theories that are incompre- 
 hensible to the ordinary intellects of civilized lands. 
 The proof of this lies in the fact that the improve- 
 ment of the intellect always precedes an advance 
 in the religious creed among races of men, though 
 the stimulus given to the mind by the statement 
 of a nobler faith quickens the faculties, and some- 
 times makes both advances appear coincident. 
 Polytheism, or idolatry, is abandoned for monothe- 
 
HUMAN KEI.IGIOX. 
 
 97 
 
 f 
 
 1 
 
 ism, or the worship of one God, when the savage 
 learns enounrh of science to know that the sun is 
 not a fiery dragon, and that all the forces of nature 
 are not so many demons. If *he higher religion is 
 given him by authority before the facts of nature, 
 upon which it is based, arc made known, he soon 
 degrades it to the level of his former creed. Thus, 
 Roman Catholicism gains many followers in heathen 
 lands simply by a change of idols and the superior 
 sensuousness of its rites. The Chinaman worships 
 the statue of the Virgin Mary instead of that of 
 Joss or Buddha, and experiences no mental altera- 
 tion, whereas the effort of Protestant Christianity 
 to overthrow idolatry is based upon reason, and 
 its progress is therefore toilsome and slow. That 
 religious belief depends upon the intellect is evi- 
 denced by the different interpretations given to the 
 same faith by its followers. The ignorant Persian 
 worships lire as his god, and firmly believes it to be 
 the supreme power. But an intelligent Parsee in 
 Bombay once said to me, " Me no worship fire, me 
 worship mighty God, but me worship him through 
 fire." The ignorant Romanist is on a level with 
 the idolater in his reverence for the objects adored 
 in his faith, but the educated man knows they are 
 only symbols of spiritual truths : each makes his 
 religion to suit his capacity. The chicken-stealing 
 member of the African Church of the Southern 
 States has a conception of Christianity as widely 
 
 Iflf 
 
 •J 
 
 ■ -J 1 
 
 .: J _ 
 
98 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 f" , 
 
 Car, 
 fa 
 
 I'. 
 
 
 J t. 
 
 different from that of the graduate from a theolog- 
 ical seminary as is the range in the capacity of 
 their brains and the difference in their culture. 
 One of these devout negroes thus related his con- 
 version to my brother, who was for a time his pas- 
 tor. I will not attempt to imitate the negro dia- 
 lect. 
 
 " I had been thinking a good deal about religion, 
 and at last I had a dream one night. I thought I 
 was on board of a ship, and a big monkey came 
 and chased me all around the deck. I got into the 
 rigging and climbed up the mast just as fast as 1 
 could go, but the monkey came after me ; and when 
 I got away up to the top of the mast, he was just 
 going to put his paw on me, when I fell off and 
 tumbled away down to the deck. Then, I woke 
 up, and found out that Td got religion." His es- 
 cape from the monkey gave him "joy and peace in 
 believing." 
 
 A sailor, who was converted under my influence 
 at sea, told me that, while in great distress on ac- 
 count of his sins, he turned into his bunk, and, fall- 
 ing asleep, dreamed that he had a pet animal '\\\ 
 his arms. He was pursued by the devil ; and, just 
 as he was going to fall into his clutches, he tossed 
 the animal to him, and made his escape. He 
 awoke feeling happy, and at once told all the ship's 
 company he had become a Christian. Another 
 sailor, of more education, dreamed the end of the 
 
 » 
 
HUMAN RELIGIOX 
 
 99 
 
 world had come and he was wading knee-deep in a 
 fiery river : this so impressed him that he soon 
 after "gave his heart to God," in order to secure 
 his eternal safety. I recall the conversion of an- 
 other person of superior attainments, who for some 
 years had been repelled from embracing religion by 
 '. the representation of God as a consuming fire. 
 When led to realize that God loved her, she said, 
 "Then, I will love him." She became a Christian. 
 When asked for a 'statement of her belief, she wrote 
 out the following: "God loves me, and therefore 
 I love him. Loving us, he wishes our greatest and 
 eternal happiness ; therefore bids us keep his com- 
 mandments. Because we love him, we try to keep 
 his commandments and brinor forth the fruits of the 
 spirit, so that, becoming like him, we may be fitted 
 to enjoy his company, which is heaven." She knew 
 nothing of conviction of sin or atonement. Others 
 "experience religion" by feeling guilty, dreading 
 the wrath of God, and accepting Jesus as the Sav- 
 iour, through faith in his blood shed for them. 
 Thus, Christianity is a different religion to differ- 
 ent believers in it. Each adapts it to his own bent 
 of mind. 
 
 The Bible statement, "God made man in his 
 own image," is therefore rightly reversed, and we 
 say, " Man makes God in his own image," and it is 
 true that " an honest God is the noblest work of 
 man "; for, as a man thinketh in his heart, so is he, 
 
 -I'i 
 
 Ji 
 
 
 ' ' I 
 
too 
 
 TKA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 r" 
 
 '!f' 
 
 CB 
 
 
 
 'C. 
 
 «■«;.■ 
 
 and the conception each forms of the Deity shows, 
 the highest capacity and aspiration of his own na- 
 ture. Many will admit that religions owe their 
 origin to the fears and hopes of men, if we except 
 their own religion. All are of human invention 
 except their own, which came direct from heaven, 
 God spoke to Confucius, Zoroaster, Gautama, 
 Moses, Paul, Mohammed, Swedenborg, and Joe 
 Smith, — so the follower of each claims, but denies 
 that he spoke to any of the others. Among the 
 followers of Moses and Paul, called ** Christians," 
 a difference exists about the interpretation of these 
 words of God, each claimin*): to be the custodian 
 of the truth. The Roman Church, the Greek 
 Church, the one hundred and sixty sects of Chris- 
 tians in the United States and one hundred and 
 forty-six in England, each believes itself to have 
 the mind of the Spirit, that Christ promised should 
 lead his followers into all truth. A leading light 
 among the '* Brethren " in England seriously told 
 me that he never knew any one to study the Bible 
 prayerfully without accepting his views as to the 
 order and standing of the Church : others studied, 
 but not prayerfully. Yet this good man had quar- 
 relled with the other leaders of his sect, and set up 
 a separate meeting of his own. Each believed he 
 had the Infallible guidance of the Holy Ghost and 
 possessed a knowledge of the truth. But their 
 bitter expressions of disapproval of each others 
 

 HUMAN RELlGIOiV. 
 
 101 
 
 divinely received views almost brought their quar- 
 rels into the civil courts. When asked, '* Why, if 
 , the Brethren have the real truth of God, do they 
 not give the divine evidence of unity?" his answer 
 was : "When Saul and Barnabas were set apart for 
 the work of the ministry by the Holy Ghost, Satan 
 at once proceeded to sow dissension between them. 
 He doesn't trouble himself to annoy professors of 
 false creeds ; but as he saw Saul and Barnabas 
 about to engage in spreading the true faith, and 
 therefore attacked them, so he now sees the true 
 Church of God in the Brethren, and uses every ef- 
 fort to disperse them. The fact that there is more 
 dissension amonj^ the Brethren than amon^- almost 
 any of the sects of Christendom is only a proof that 
 they hold the truth whose destruction Satan deems 
 most vital to his cause." This came from no com- 
 mon man, but from one noted for his learning, skill, 
 piety, and self-sacrifice. But no utterance has done 
 more to convince me that his religion is from man, 
 not from God. God is not the author of confusion. 
 Men sincerely pray for the Spirit to lead them into 
 the right view of the written word of God, and each 
 gets a different result. Each is equally sure of his 
 own sincerity and conscientious search, and de- 
 nounces the views of all others as error. Who shall 
 decide what is right ? No one is Fitted to be judge 
 in his own cause. No Christian can be accepted 
 as an infallible arbiter, when he tells us all religions 
 
 i 
 
 '5 
 
 ■1\ 
 ~ I 
 
103 
 
 TRAVELS m FAIT/f. 
 
 2*' 
 cr 
 
 if 
 
 It 
 
 
 are human conceptions except Christianity ; and 
 no member of a Christian sect is good enough au- 
 thority for the assertion that his sect only reads ^ 
 the Bible aright. He is assuming the infallibility 
 which he denounces the Pope and the Romish 
 Church for claiming. The only fair tribunal to 
 which can be referred the claim of Christianity to 
 be the one divinely revealed religion, is the great 
 and increasing body of men, who, in all civilized 
 lands, are devoting their lives to the study of the 
 facts of nature and society and the critical research 
 of the records of each in past ages. Christianity, 
 as God's sole truth, must stand or fall by its accord 
 with the facts which are scientifically established. 
 
 The records of nature have now been found to 
 reveal an orderly and progressive system of the 
 development of matter and mind into its present 
 forms, extending through vast ages, proving the 
 Mosaic story of creation to be untrue, and placing 
 it among the myths of earlier days of the human 
 race, which are found to abound in the traditions 
 or literature of all people. This orderly progress 
 of nature reveals an unvarying method, which 
 makes every effect the result of preceding natural 
 causes; and the violations of its methods, called 
 ** miracles," are unsupported by sufficient evidence 
 to warrant their belief. Every miracle of which 
 circumstances have permitted a scientific examina- 
 tion has been disproved, and shown either to be a 
 
HUMAN RELIGIOX. 
 
 '03 
 
 fraud or to be the result of a law of nature known 
 or fairly supposed. The miracles of our days are 
 now on the eve of solution by the discovery of the 
 laws of psycholo<;y and animal magnetism, which 
 many learned men believe will in time soKe all 
 that is not fraudulent in the phenomena of Spirit- 
 ualism. Historical study shows the Bible wonders 
 to be of the same character as those recorded in 
 the religious books of all other nations ; and liter- 
 ary criticism proves it to abound in errors, incon- 
 sistencies, and contradictions, showing it to be the 
 word of man. The Christian scheme of theology 
 must therefore take ics place in the order of the 
 development of human thought, and in time give 
 place to the next system which the advancing niind 
 of man evolves ; that, in turn, to be improved upon 
 as knowledge of nature and the control of her forces 
 increases. 
 
 A study of the theories of evolution leads most 
 people to accept them, and the only certain way 
 in which one can maintain his belief in the religious 
 faith he has adopted by the accident of birth is 
 never to question it. One who attempts to sub- 
 mit his creed to rational tests, as he treats every- 
 thing else in life, must either become an entire 
 sceptic of the supernatu.al, or else fall into the 
 arms of an authoritative Church and accept all its 
 dogmas without question. The churchman who 
 reasons for himself is lost to bis religion. This 
 
 r 
 II. 
 
 
 ;3l 
 
 .'a ' 
 
104 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAJTIf. 
 
 'i 
 
 I? 
 
 is well illustrated by the careers of the Newman 
 brothers, who, in the search for truth, have be- 
 come, one a cardinal in the Romish Church, the 
 other an ultra-rationalist. 
 
 While firmly believing that all religious ideas 
 proceed from men's minds, and not from direct ex- 
 ternal revelations from God, we may recognize the 
 law of evolution in the development of religious 
 thought as the same which produces all variation 
 and progress in nature. Religion as well as sci- 
 ence is the result of the working of the infinite 
 power which inspires matter. These, and all 
 things, in this sense, are "of God." y^/// religions 
 are therefore "of God." "God" has developed 
 erroneous ideas in science and false notions in re- 
 ligion ; but they were steps in progress, and the 
 infinite force is slowly evolving newer and truer 
 conceptions from men's minds. Religion is as 
 truly of human origin as astronomy and mechan- 
 ics, and as truly divine as geology and meteorol- 
 ogy. " God" has revealed religion as truly and in 
 the same manner as he has revealed ship-build- 
 
 
 f. < ■ 
 
 (I ' 
 
IS THE BIBLE THE WORD OF GOD? 
 
 Criticism of the Bible is considered to belonir 
 to an elementary stage of rationalism, and is 
 scarcely tolerated by many advanced thinkers who 
 have far outgrown discussion upon so trite a theme. 
 But a book that has an annual circulation of three 
 million copies is still deserving of attention ; and it 
 is possible there are some readers to whom one more 
 statement of reasons which led an inquirer to the 
 rejection of the inspiration of the Bible may be 
 beneficial and interesting. 
 
 The Book of Genesis gives an account of the 
 creation of the present condition of the world and 
 all its forms of life in six days, man being formed 
 complete and "grown up" out of the dust, and 
 woman being made from the man's rib. Science 
 proves this to be entirely untrue, and history shows 
 the record to be on a par with various other le- 
 gends of creation, which other races of men hav^e 
 made, though it is superior to most in one respect, 
 the recognition of only one God. Theologians 
 are desperately trying to save the Bible by ingen- 
 ious theories, none of which, so far, will bear the 
 scrutiny either of ricience or common sense. They 
 make the days long periods, though this is in con- 
 
 r 
 
 » 
 
 i 
 
 
io6 
 
 TKA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 3r 
 
 «?: 
 
 fet 
 
 '•eJii 
 '■»-, 
 
 tradiction to the plain words of Scripture, and even 
 then fails to solve the difficulty. 
 
 The second chapter of Genesis contains another 
 legend of the creation, differing from the first in 
 important particulars, but no more reconcilable 
 with facts. It is now established in the opinion 
 of scholars that the world is of immense age, and 
 that man has existed upon the earth for a much 
 longer period than the story in Genesis makes pos- 
 sible. The records of the earth itself contradict 
 this legend. The nebular hypothesis, though still 
 only a theory, accounts for the formation of the 
 universe in accordance with all known facts ; and 
 science discovers many uncontroverted evidences 
 of the gradual progression of the earth and its in- 
 habitants to their present form. Prof. Huxley as- 
 serts that the chalk cliffs of England, whiclv are 
 composed of the minute shells of sea animalcules, 
 must have been at least ten thousand years in 
 forming at the bottom of the ocean. They have 
 slowly risen to the surface and subsided four dif- 
 ferent times, remaining exposed such long periods 
 as to collect vegetable and animal life, whose re- 
 mains tell their own story. A pious lady, to whom 
 this was mentioned, excitedly exclaimed, ** It was 
 all made by God in one night." When asked if it 
 was either reasonable or honest in God to create 
 old bones, fossil plants, the rock debris from ice- 
 bergs, and then cover them up in four successive 
 
/S THE BIBLE THE WORD OF GOD? 
 
 107 
 
 layers to deceive man as to the earth's origin and 
 to contradict his own story in Genesis, she was 
 speechless. But the next day she said, " God says 
 so, and I believe him." 
 
 There is a marvellous succession of forms in 
 vegetable and animal life, and a connection be- 
 tween each ijrade so close as to suixirest the 
 probability and almost certainty that the higher 
 forms have sprung from the lower. Anatomists 
 tell us that the embryo of man appears successively 
 to be identical with that of a plant, an animalcule, 
 an oyster, a fish, a quadruped, a high form of 
 mammal, an ape. If the individual passes through 
 these forms, is it not probable that the race has 
 likewise developed from these lower races? Anat- 
 omists also tell us that men have rudimentary tails, 
 and it is observed that the disuse of an organ in 
 animals tends to its disappearance. Why should 
 God take the trouble to make a useless tail bone, 
 when he formed Adam out of the dust ? Is it not 
 more likely that man has developed from a tailed 
 animal? This theory is considered revolting by 
 many, who think it less honorable to be an im- 
 proved animal than a degraded God ; but taste 
 should not be an arbiter in the judgment of truth, 
 though it is usually deemed nobler to ascend than 
 to descend. 
 
 But leaving the question of creation, as one pro- 
 ceeds through the Bible, he is confronted on nearly 
 
 ii 
 
 «. 
 
 1 
 
 
 
io8 
 
 TRAVELS JN FAITH. 
 
 k 
 
 t:»- 
 
 every page with statements which offend either his 
 reason or conscience. If any one wishes to see a 
 statement of Biblical errors, let him read Paine's 
 " Age of Reason," and with it let him take Bishop 
 Watson's " Reply to Paine," and read what is con- 
 sidered by the orthodox an unanswerable defence 
 of the Bible. Or, for a smaller work, let him take 
 the " Lecture on the Bible," by Rev. Charles Voy- 
 sey, published by the Index Association, Boston. 
 It would be sufficient to read the Bible alone, to 
 discover the falsity of the claims its friends make 
 for it, were it not that educational prejudices are 
 so strong one cannot easily treat the book as he 
 does other literature. But let one take up the 
 Bible as he does any modern book, and judge of 
 its contents according to the impression made upon 
 his faculties, and it seems impossible not to reject 
 its claim to be the infallibly inspired word of God, 
 and perceive it to be a compilation of Hebrew tradi- 
 tion and poetry made by men in darker ages than 
 the present. 
 
 All the phenomena of witchcraft are now be- 
 lieved by scientists to be the products of natural 
 laws. If they are right, is not God proved guilty 
 of ignorance when he gave the edict, " Thou shalt 
 not suffer a witch to live," and was it not a wicked 
 ignorance which through this command has caused 
 such countless murders and persecutions? Dr. 
 Sprenger, in his " Life of Mohammed," estimates 
 
/S THE lUIil.L THE WORD Oh GOD? 
 
 109 
 
 that nine million people have been put to death as 
 witches during the Christian era. Blackstone said 
 that to deny witchcraft was to deny revelation. 
 How can the inspiration of this law stand the lii^ht 
 of the present day ? The issue is avoided only 
 by denyinLj the facts of scientific research and re- 
 vivinor the old belief in " bein*:^ possessed of the 
 devil." Prof. Phelps, of Andover, has consistently 
 avowed this solution. 
 
 The atrocities of the Hebrew armies, done in 
 the name and by command of God, the absurd 
 wonders of Balaam, Gideon, Joshua, San\son, V.\\- 
 jah, Hezeki'h, and Jonah, and the incomprehen- 
 sible rhapsodies of the prophets, out of which 
 learned and imaij^inative men can invent any the- 
 ory they choose, are to a rellectiuij mind strong 
 means of breaking down an inherited belief in the 
 inspiration of the Bible. 
 
 But, admitting the Old Testament to be a hu- 
 man compilation, some think the New Testament 
 can stand alone as the word of God. One of the 
 first things that excites distrust here is the discov- 
 ery that all the prophecies claimed as referring to 
 Christ are found to be uttered about people or 
 events of the times in which the writer lived, and 
 that the application of them to Christ is either 
 fraudulent or the use of an excessive poetic li- 
 cense. The story of the temptation in the wilder- 
 ness is as hard to accept as that of the temptation 
 
 
 
 % ; 
 
 •3 ; 
 
 -J 
 
 '1 • 
 
no 
 
 TKA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 I 
 
 of Adam and Eve in Paradise ; and, if one begins 
 to admit that any Bible stories are mere symbols, 
 there is no end to the extent to which its text can 
 be symbolized away. 
 
 A comparison of the different accounts of the 
 resurrection of Jesus reveals discrepancies that no 
 honest harmonizint^ can blend into consistency 
 with the idea that God has told us the story. Nor 
 would any English-speaking j^^i^Rc accept a fact 
 upon such testimony in a court of law. Let each 
 write out the stories in parallel columns, and de- 
 cide for himself. The different ti;enealo<ries of 
 Jesus in Matthew and Luke ; the incidents of the 
 miraculous conception and birth ; the star in the 
 east; the slaui^hter of children by Herod, men- 
 tioned only by Matthew and unnoticed in his- 
 tory ; the differintj accounts of Saul's conversion ; 
 the miracle stories ; the fact that Jesus is not 
 mentioned by contemporary historians ; the un- 
 certainty as to who wrote the Gospels and when 
 they were written, — all these things, and multi- 
 tudes that it would be tedious to mention, prove 
 the New Testament to be the word of man, and 
 of l(?ss enlightened man than exists to-day. 
 
 The study of prophecy occupies many minds. 
 Writers upon these subjects glean many disjoint- 
 ed passages, which, ingeniously matched together, 
 make a wonderful testimony; but, when these pas- 
 
AV THE lilliLE THE IVOKD OF GODf 
 
 III 
 
 t 
 
 
 - 
 
 sages are read in the Bible in their proper con- 
 nection, they tell a different story. 
 
 If God inspired the writers of the Hible, it 
 would also be necessary to the fulfilment of his 
 purpose that he should superintend the compila- 
 tion of its books by councils, its translation by schol- 
 ars, and its interpretation by commentators. But 
 the facts do not show that this has been done, as 
 new versions would not be needed, nor would 
 doctrinal quarrels exist. Mas God allowed men 
 for eighteen hundred years to accejjt the plain 
 words of his revelation which teach future endlesj-' 
 punishment, and is he now going to accommodate 
 his truth to the culture of this century, and let uj) 
 a little in the severity of the doctrine? lias the 
 Holy Spirit, who came to guide into all truth, led 
 men to believe error for eighteen hundred years 
 because it was best for their minds ; and, now that 
 their mental calibre demands something different 
 is he going to reveal ** a new phase of truth," and 
 allow men to modify the severity of the doctrine 
 of hell? Will theologians admit that God gave a 
 written revelation of the future destiny of men, 
 which could not be understood till eighteen cent- 
 uries of development evolved their own brilliant 
 intellects? We can conceive of God as revealing 
 truth progressively, as a child is taught at school, 
 but not as teaching what is untrue, in order to 
 
 
 Si 
 
112 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 
 'C_... 
 
 prepare the way for the truth, centuries after his 
 dupes have died. 
 
 It is a common saying, "You can prove any- 
 thing by the Bible." Coincidences and far-away 
 resemblances in different portions of the text have 
 been made to do duly by expositors, as showing 
 " the mind of the Spirit " in making the disjointed 
 Scriptures an harmonious whole. At a Bible 
 reading, I heard Harry Moorhouse explain the 
 meaning of Clirist's riding into Jerusalem on an 
 ass's colt, after this manner: "In Job xi., 12, we 
 read. * I'^or vain man would be wise, though man 
 be born like a wild ass's colt.' The wild ass's colt 
 is therefore an emblem of man. In Exodus xiii., 
 13, we read, 'And every firstling of an ass thou 
 shalt redeem with a lamb ; and if thou wilt not re- 
 deem it, then thou shalt break his neck.' Here, 
 atrain, the ass's colt is the emblem of sinful man, 
 who must be redeemed by the Lamb of God, or 
 else perish forever. So, in Christ's entry into 
 Jerusalem on an ass's colt, we see a symbol of the 
 Redeemer and the redeemed entering into glory." 
 This is making comparison "go on all fours" ; but 
 many hear such things and exclaim: "Wonderful! 
 how the parts of the Bible fit into each other! 
 Only God could have inspired writings in different 
 ages which would display such a unity of design." 
 
 An intelligent Swedenborgian tells me why Jesus 
 -was laid in a manger. It was not because there 
 
 J. 
 
/S THE BIIiLE THE WORD OF GOD? 
 
 "3 
 
 was no room for him in the inn, but because God 
 deliberately chose the manger to illustrate a truth. 
 The horse is used in Scripture as an emblem of the 
 understanding. He gets his food from the man- 
 ger. God therefore put Jesus in the manger, to 
 teach the world that he was the truth upon which 
 the understanding must feed. The Bible is only 
 an allegor)\ The story of creation and the forma- 
 tion of Adam is merely a figurative account of the 
 condition of the Church at a certain period. The 
 Bible is of no value to the Swedenbor^ians as a 
 literal narrative, while to the Plymouth Brethren 
 every word has a literal import in relation to some 
 fact. Calvin ists use both methods. If their doc- 
 trine can be sup|)orted by a spiritual interpretation 
 of the text, that is clearly the right one ; but, if it 
 brings stronger evidence as a literal statement, that 
 is clearly its true meaning. Often, they combine 
 both systems, and make the text work both ways, 
 by using its primary meaning as literal, and its 
 secondary signification as spiritual. Of course, wc 
 are at liberty to find spiritual significance and sug- 
 gestion in every one of nature's facts or author's 
 words; but it is another thing to declare the au- 
 thor's true spiritual thought in an ordinary state- 
 ment of fact, then found a doctrine upon it, and 
 call it by the author's name, as though he inten- 
 tionally founded it. This acceptance of the Bible 
 as supernatural and these different systems of inter- 
 
c 
 
 114 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 Vz 
 
 ie:: 
 
 preting it are the foundation of all sectarianism. 
 The learners in every other department of knowl- 
 edge dispute as to the truth of the statements made 
 by the writers in those sciences, but they do not 
 differ materially as to what the writers intended to 
 teach. In medicine, one author asserts the truth 
 of allopathy, and another maintains homceopathy : 
 disputes are vigorously carried on as to which is 
 right ; but there is no controversy as to what each 
 writer intended to teach. Here is where the Bible 
 differs from all other books. God is said to have 
 written it, and the world is divided as to what it 
 meant to teach ; but every human writer on earthly 
 knowledge succeeds in giving his readers an under- 
 standing of what he means to assert. If we were 
 told God had ji^iven a revelation on medicine, would 
 we receive it as divine, if it divided up the world 
 into two hundred medical schools, many of them 
 utterly opposed ? Would not the real meaning of 
 God's message about medicine be understood sub- 
 stantially alike by all ? Would any man be re- 
 spected who could not tell his own mind upon 
 medical subjects, so that his meaning could be per- 
 ceived ? When God writes on theology, Trinita- 
 rians, Unitarians, Swedenborgians, and all other 
 sects, will find their occupation gone; and, when 
 he writes on medicine, doctors will agree. 
 

 
 t 
 
 s*> 
 
 THE BIBLE A HUMAN BOOK. 
 
 Why is it that differences of opinion upon earth- 
 knowledge are regarded so much more leniently 
 than differences upon theology ? Bitter words cer- 
 tainly are waged between scientists, but social os- 
 tracism and denunciation of personal character 
 seem to belong especially to religious controversy. 
 The reason is that scientists know thai all knowl- 
 edge is the result of human research, but theolo- 
 gians claim a direct revelation from God to man 
 about their doctrines. When they admit that 
 knowledge of the unseen world has no other key 
 than that which unlocks the secrets of visible mat- 
 ter; that all departments of learning are on an 
 equal footing, each open to the full, free, and fear- 
 less investigation of man ; that no supernatural 
 information has ever been given by any supreme 
 being upon any subject, but that all the attain- 
 ments of man are the result of progressive steps, 
 — then the earnest searcher for spiritual and relig- 
 ious truth will be no more despised than is the in- 
 ventor, the chemist, or the electrician. They may 
 still see God as the inspirer of matter, the won- 
 drous power which enables man to take his toil- 
 some, progressive steps into the realms of knowl- 
 edge, even though they admit that he never re- 
 
 I ' 
 
ii6 
 
 TRA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 eg 
 
 ■I 
 
 vealed morality all at once from Sinai, nor his 
 scheme of mercy in one dogma from Calvary, any 
 more than he revealed the railroad in E norland or 
 the telegraph in America. All have grown from 
 man's gradual experience through the ages ; and 
 yet this is no less truly '*of God," if by that name 
 we mean the principal of action that pervades na- 
 ture. God spoke as truly to Stephenson and Morse 
 as he did to Moses and Paid. He said, Let rail- 
 road-trains run, and. Let words be telegraphed, just 
 as truly as he said, *' Thou shalt not steal." And 
 he said it in the same way ; namely, by working 
 through matter in nature and in man's organism, 
 until experience and observation made man per- 
 ceive that theft was injurious to society, that steam 
 could move carriages, and electricity could repeat 
 motion. 
 
 If the I3ible is recognized as a human book, it 
 will become of more real value to man. Now, it 
 is by many worshipped ignorantly, as a sort of 
 fetich. Others injure their intellectual powers and 
 lose their common sense in attempting to make 
 the works of different writers in different ages tell 
 one harmonious story, as though written by one - 
 being. Others, who find some repulsive and in- 
 credible things in the book, spurn the whole, be- 
 cause o^ " i lo consider the book as a whole. If 
 they were : lu.vcd to read the Old Testament as a 
 record of the traditions, history, and poetry of a 
 

 THE BIBLE A HUMAN BOOK. 
 
 »«7 
 
 i 
 
 \ 
 
 distant age, it would become an intelligible, inter- 
 esting, and valuable book to them. If the New 
 Testament could be admitted to contain the best 
 portrayal of human excellence ever written by man, 
 and the philosophies and theologies of the early 
 centuries of this era, it would then be prized by such 
 men for what it is worth ; and no one will honestly 
 deny its real value. Men find there eternal pun- 
 ishment for the many and salvation for the few. 
 They are told it is God's Book, and they must ac- 
 cept every word ; but they revolt against these 
 words, and throw away the whole. 
 
 One of the most noted authors of our day tokl 
 a friend that he grew up with very little knowledge 
 of the dogmas of religion or acquaintance with 
 the Scriptures. Marrying a Christian woman, he 
 yielded to her entreaties to read the Bible. Me 
 perused it from Genesis to Revelation, then shut 
 up the book, and said, "If you wish me to have 
 any respect for your religion, never show me that 
 book again." Its supernaturalism offended his 
 reason and instincts ; and, as he was told it was all 
 God's truth and must be taken as a whole, he would 
 have none of it. This man's books are read in 
 every Christian family in the land, and his unbe- 
 lief does not seem to disqualify him for pleasing* 
 and instructing others. 
 
 Another great difficulty in receiving the Bible 
 as the word of God is the manner in which its. 
 
 ii 
 
ii8 
 
 TRA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 ^! 
 
 -1 
 
 eg 
 
 fc«J« 
 
 
 if-' 
 
 books have been chosen. A large number of apoc- 
 ryphal books are known to have been excluded 
 from the Old Testament, though quotations from 
 some of them appear to be used by the apostles ; 
 and the New Testament is the result of the votes 
 of councils, some Gospels and Epistles having been 
 rejected, while other Epistles were retained by a 
 bare majority, but all henceforth is the infallible 
 word of God. When we revolt against inconsist- 
 ency and error in it, we are told the finite must not 
 judge the infinite, reason must give place to faith. 
 But it is faith in the Christian Fathers that is 
 needed. 
 
 Again, if God is God of the whole earth, and 
 will have all men to be saved, even though he did 
 not make Christ known until four thousand years 
 after Adam sinned and brought doom to his race, 
 why was not this word, which proclaims the fact, 
 made intelligible to ordinary men, that they might 
 not be the intellectual slaves of the learned hier- 
 archy, who alone are professedly able to make a 
 consistent story out of it ? As it stands now, it is 
 in no true sense a ** revelation " to man ; for scarcely 
 two people can understand it alike. A God who 
 had the intellectual powers of a modern college 
 graduate could make a revelation that would not 
 set all the world at variance in attempting to ex- 
 plain it ; and he could find a way of making it 
 known to the world, instead of confining its mani- 
 
THE BIBLE A i UMAX BOOK, 
 
 119 
 
 s 
 
 festation to an obscure and semi-barbarous people 
 in a corner of the earth, leaving vast multitudes to 
 perish ere the saving tidings could reach them. It 
 is derogatory to infinite intelligence to call the 
 Bible its " revelation." 
 
 Christ is said to have spoken in the Aramaic 
 tongue, a laniruaore now extinct. His words were 
 reported from mouth to mouth, were probably 
 written in Hebrew, and after many years were 
 translated into Greek. Their record was tran- 
 scribed repeatedly ; and the manuscripts, written 
 several hundred years after the death of Christ, 
 are now rendered into the English language. 
 These words, passing through four languages, and 
 subject to all the changes that gossips and copy- 
 ists may have wrought, are now presented to us as 
 the word of God, which determines our eternal 
 welfare. Such a revelation is unworthy of an 
 omnipotent being, who is conceived to have infi- 
 
 * nite perfection and who desires to convince men of 
 truth ; but it is a consistent act on the part of a 
 God who hardened Pharaoh's heart, who is said to 
 create evil, who said, " Make the heart of this 
 people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut 
 their eyes ; lest they see with their eyes, and hear 
 with their ears, and understand with cheir heart, 
 
 ^ and convert, and be healed" (Isa. vi., 10), and of 
 whom it is said, '• God shall send them strong de- 
 lusion, that they should believe a lie" (H. Thess. 
 
I20 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 
 Cfc: 
 
 
 
 ii., ii). It is conceivable that such a God should 
 give a revelation that would be incomprehensible. 
 
 Literary research is constantly throwing light 
 upon the human origin of the Bible and the pagan 
 sources of its doctrines. The ** Bible for Learn- 
 ers" revolutionizes the chronology of the Old 
 Testament and its reputed authorships. Kuenen's 
 *' Religion of Israel" gives a masterly exposition of 
 the details of these subjects, which is condensed in 
 a work with the same title by Knappert. The 
 oldest books are said to be Amos, Hosea, Zecha- 
 riah (ix.-xi.), and the first twenty-seven chapters 
 of Isaiah. The principal part of Deuteronomy 
 was written about 620 u.c. Then, at about the 
 time of the captivity in Babylon (586-538 ii.c.), 
 Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and the rest of Isaiah were 
 written. After the return, Ezra brings to light 
 (444 15.C.) ** God's Law which was given by Moses." 
 The Psalms and Proverbs are gradually collected 
 together, histories and prophecies are compiled 
 and written, nobody knows by whom. The apoc- 
 ryphal books follow, and the book of latest date in 
 the Old Testament is thought to be Daniel. (See 
 ** The Growth of the Hebrew Religion," by W. C. 
 Gannett, Unity office, Chicago.) 
 
 The author of " Supernatural Religion" claims 
 to prove the spuriousness of the Gospels. The 
 Oriental origin and human development of Chris- 
 tianity are shown in such works as Clodd's ** Child- 
 
THE BIBLE A HUMAN BOOK. 
 
 121 
 
 I 
 
 J 
 
 1 
 
 i^ 
 
 hood of Religions," Johnson's •* Oriental Religions," 
 and Max Mullen's " Oricrin and Growth of Reliir- 
 ion." All the Christian dogmas are found in pre- 
 vious creeds in Egypt, Persia, and India, or in clas- 
 sic mythology. The miraculous-conception dogma 
 was common among the ancients. Romulus was 
 the son of Mars ; Plato, of Apollo ; Alexander, of 
 Jupiter Amnion ; Sosiosh, the Persian saviour, 
 was born of a virgin, and will come to regenerate 
 the world, preceded by two prophets. The Per- 
 sians taught the doctrine of the resurrection, that 
 the good will inherit the earth, and Ahriman and 
 his angels will be purified in a lake of molten 
 metal. One author says : " Every Christian dog- 
 ma has its origin in a heathen rite Chris- 
 tian theology is only a potpourri of pagan mythol- 
 ogies." Renan says, " Nearly everything in Chris- 
 tianity is mere baggage brought from the pagan 
 mysteries." The coincidences in the lives and 
 teachings of Jesus and Gautama Buddha have been 
 remarked upon by many writers. Taylor says, 
 " Everything of Christianity is of Egyptian orig- 
 in." The fables of India and Persia were brought 
 to Egypt, and recast. It is difficult to trace the 
 exact origin of ideas, and learned men differ in 
 opinion as to the birthplace of some dogmas, but 
 this much is certain, — Bible theology was not an 
 exclusive revelation to the Jews. 
 
 Many of our interpretations of Scripture and 
 
; 
 
 
 ltd ' 
 
 
 123 
 
 7Wi< KiSZ^ AV FAITH. 
 
 much of their authority rest upon the assertions 
 of the "Christian Fathers." If any one would 
 gain a true estimate of the value of the testimony 
 of these worthies, let him read of their lives and 
 writings and superstitions, and he will be slow to 
 accept their dicta about "God's Word." If one 
 would see how legends originate and spread, and 
 see a plausible suggestion for the existence of 
 many of the Bible stories, he should read John 
 Fiske's " IVIyths and Mythmakers," and S. Baring- 
 Gould's " Curious Myths of the Middle Ages" and 
 " Legends of Patriarchs and Prophets." 
 
 Modern research is throwinc: crrcat Jieht on the 
 manner in which the present Bible was compiled. 
 How a majority of one in a council of " Fathers'* 
 could make one book the infallible word of God, 
 and a larger majority condemn another to be the 
 word of man, is a mystery which it needs the au- 
 thority of an infallible Church to make one be- 
 lieve. Pappus, in his " Synodikon," says all the 
 Gospels were put under the communion table, and 
 the inspired ones got up on the table, in answer to 
 prayer. Stanley, in his " Eastern Church,** alludes 
 to this " tradition." But, whether this story is true 
 or not, can it be that God's Word has been left by 
 its author to drift about the world, subject to hu- 
 man alteration, to be finally rescued from a mass 
 of literary rubbish by a council of men in a dark 
 and superstitious age ? This is not God's way, or 
 
 
fr 
 
 t 
 
 I 
 
 THE BIBLE A IIUMAaW BOOK. 
 
 »23 
 
 
 at least not the way of a God whom this Century 
 can worship. 
 
 What a terrible waste of intellect there is in the 
 world, arising from this assertion, that the Hible is 
 the word of God and contains a harmonious sys- 
 tem of final truth 1 When the powers that are 
 now used to defend theories concerning the Script- 
 ures are directed toward positive explorations of 
 nature's secrets, how the world will spring for- 
 ward ! When theological seminaries become sci- 
 ence schools, and look for truth in living facts, 
 they will be greater boons to the world. 
 
 To my mind, the true theory of the Bible is 
 that, on the principle of the survival of the fittest, 
 the best and most helpful writings of men have 
 been preserved ; and the book is to be prized as 
 an evidence of the working of the secret power of 
 nature in men's minds, and also for whatever of 
 truth it contains, according to present perceptions 
 of the good. It is the bad use men have made, 
 and are still making, of the Bible that has done 
 harm. Interpreting men's sins and crude ideas as 
 revelations of God's mind debases man. If men 
 now find the Mosaic beginning and the Christian 
 ending of the world, as portrayed in the Bible, to 
 be opposed by science and sense, is It not more 
 honoring to God and creditable to man to admit 
 that there is no revelation save what men have 
 slowly and painfully learned for themselves from 
 
Q| 
 
 
 114 
 
 7W.4 VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 nature's operations, while the race has been ** toil- 
 ing upward in the night " of ignorance and super- 
 stition ? One rev^ilation pervades all nature ; and* 
 the students of tnis revelation have recorded their 
 observations in Bibles, works upon natural history, 
 and histories of man. The " Books of Moses," 
 Hume's, Gibbon's, and Macaulay's histories, Hum- 
 boldt's " Cosmos" and Darwin's "Origin of Spe- 
 cies," contain men's perception of revealed facts. 
 The Psalms of David, Bryant, and Longfellow, 
 the Proverbs of Solomon, ^^isop, Cervantes, and 
 PVanklin, the prophecies of Isaiah, Carlyle, and 
 Emerson, — all contain ** the word of the Lord " ; 
 and the latest is the truest and the best, because 
 most in accord with known facts and present 
 needs. 
 
 ! 
 
 ^1 
 
 • « 
 
 
 1 
 \ 
 
 
 \ 
 
HUMAN IDEAS OF GOD. 
 
 The idea of God has gradually developed in the 
 human mind through stages corresponding to the 
 intellectual condition of the race. Graduating from 
 the regions of fetich ism and idolatry, the early He- 
 brew writers conceived of God as a powerful being 
 who, by the might of his word, called everything 
 into existence ready-made at a moment's notice, 
 and controlled current events by direct supervision. 
 At later periods, we observe changes in the names 
 and nature of God. Ewald has noted distinctivii 
 names of the God of the five great periods of the 
 history of Israel. He was Almighty to the patri- 
 archs, Jehovah to the priests, God of Hosts to the 
 kings, the Holy One to the prophets, and Our Lord 
 to Ji.daism. We see an increasing approach of 
 God to man from the Creator to the Leader, Rock, 
 Fortress, Helper, until he is known as the Father. 
 ii. may be said that God thus revealed himself pro- 
 gressively to the race, but it is harder to conceive 
 of an omnipotent ;mu1 omniscient God ^ >is play- 
 ing hide and seek Wkth his creatures tlian r; is to 
 believe that men in each age have evidenced the 
 nature and extent of their needs, desires, and aspi- 
 rations by the conception they have formed of a 
 supreme being. God is always the complement of 
 
126 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH, 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 •a. 
 IS 
 
 the weakness of man. What man consciously lacks 
 of perfection he attributes to God. 
 
 Down through the Middle Ages, we see a vary- 
 ing God, suiting the degree of light and darkness 
 that pervaded the mental world. The Pur'^an 
 made a stern God glorying in his decrees, in ac- 
 cordance with the resolute self-sacrificing devotion 
 to the view of truth which inspired his own breast. 
 And, now, Moody and his kindred evangelists are 
 proclaiming the God of whom they have learned 
 from the English " Brethren," — a God of love, his 
 attribute of vengeance softened to Justice, and all 
 his characteristics put into a nineteenth-century 
 dress. The Brethren evangelists have flocked over 
 to America for fifteen years past, making the Young 
 Men's Christian Associations their rallying points ; 
 and, telling their ardent disciples that they were 
 •' living by faith," their needs have been bountifully 
 supplied by voluntary contributions ** from the 
 Lord." Through preaching services and Bible 
 readings and the circulation of their literature, they 
 have widely indoctrinated the associations and 
 churches with the truths of a full and free atone- 
 ment, assurance of salvation, the presence of the 
 Holy Spirit, and the pre-millennial advent of Christ. 
 They have been mostly gootl men, and have sub- 
 stituted a better and more Scriptural theology for 
 that of the Nev/ England churches of the previous 
 half-century. Moody's preaching only became 
 
 ill 
 
 

 
 i 
 
 HUMAN IDEAS OF GOD. 
 
 127 
 
 noted and effective after he had been Indoctrinated 
 by Needham and Moorhouse. When you find an 
 evangelist gaining converts by exposition of the 
 Scriptures, not by sensationalism, you will usually 
 discover the theology of the Plymouth Brethren as 
 the inspiring influence. Their doctrines about 
 prophecy prevail widely in the Church of England, 
 and are spreading through the various sects of 
 America. Their missionaries are all over the world, 
 living by faith and preaching a " pure gospel," the 
 needs of many being *' supplied by the Lord," 
 through George Muller, of Hristol. 
 
 My father came under these influences in his 
 later years, and preached a sermon called '• The 
 Free Gift," which was considered such a contrast 
 to the " hyper-Calvinism " which had previously- 
 characterized his preaching that it was printed and 
 widely circulated by an enthusiastic parishioner 
 who held the Brethren's theology. He afterward 
 said to me on a voyage at sea, "If I could live my 
 life ovci again, how differently I would preach!" 
 He sa^J he had proclaimed too much \\\i\ terrors of 
 the law, ai:d alluded to certain good lady parish- 
 ioners who had lived and died in gloom, feeling 
 that they were lost sinners, as they felt no evidence 
 that they belonged to the number of the elect. He 
 said he had not made the gospel free enough. The 
 s<:rmons in his volume, "At Eventide," were writ- 
 ten: :*t ui\\s period, and breathe a milder spirit than 
 
128 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 -J 
 
 II 1 g 
 
 ■i 
 
 those of his earlier miniatry. His God changed 
 as his mind mellowed. 
 
 If individual Christians are now questioned about 
 God, it will be seen that quite different beings are 
 worshipped under that name: each man creating 
 his own mental image of the deity whom he loves, 
 fears, or adores. We set up a standard and try to 
 attain to it, and we call that standard God. One 
 beauty of the Bible is that, • Jp't;" written by men 
 of varied capacity in differenl ; . >, there are cor- 
 respondingly var ed views of God's nature, so that 
 different temperaments will find something to suit 
 their phases of mind. If God had written the book, 
 it would have been consistent ; and there would 
 have been a pattern deity revealed, who, while more 
 noble in design and elevating in influence, would 
 not have been so comforting to imperfect creatures 
 who enjoy a God '* after their own hearts." The 
 Delphic Oracle said, " The best religion is that of 
 a man's own city." 
 
 Now comes science, and asserts that nothing has 
 been made oil at once, and that all the facts of 
 creation are or will be accounted for by the theory 
 of the evolution of matter. Everything now and 
 in the past has grown or developed by slow stages 
 from simpler forms, in accordance with laws which 
 are just beginning to be clearly understood. There 
 is no such thing as the "act of God," as that term 
 has usually been understood ; but every event, 
 
 
HUMAN IDEAS OF GOD. 
 
 129 
 
 
 
 from the lightnin<^'s stroke to the moscjuito's sting, 
 is traceable to the workings of law. God never in- 
 .terferes by miracles or special providences, and it 
 is only our ignorant and sluggish minds that seek 
 such a solution for our baflled investigations into 
 the subtle laws of nature. It is convenient to say 
 **God did it," when we cannot explain a matter. 
 Where knowledge ends God begins. 
 
 Some call this great law and force God, and 
 rightly consider that it is a far loftier conception, 
 to think of the Being who could originate matter 
 and endow it with the properties of evolution, so 
 that for ages it could work on without a single act 
 of interference, and produce the wonderful diver- 
 sity we now behold in nature, working in never- 
 failing precision, than it is to enthrone one as the 
 Supreme Being, who, like a necromancer, calls up 
 what he wants upon emergencies ; who takes a 
 notion to have a new kind of butterlly, and makes 
 it on the- spot ; who causes a profane man to step 
 on a bit of orange peel and break his leg, and 
 sends a tornado to an infidel village. These tell 
 us we can know nothing of God beyond the reve- 
 lation of his works, and must content ourselves 
 with the investigation of secondary causes. 
 
 Others, having traced all the variations of mat- 
 ter back to a single atom, and believing that every 
 form it has assumed can be accounted for by the 
 workings of natural law, are averse to calling in 
 
130 
 
 TKA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 % 
 
 i 
 
 the supernatural even here, and think that quali- 
 ties inherent in matter may have initiated the first 
 movements which have led to *' differentiation." 
 This leaves only the origin of matter to be ac- 
 counted for, and some are daring enough to be- 
 lieve that the intellect of man will yet solve this 
 problem. They claim that, as the most complex 
 organism can be traced back to the simple cell, so 
 the profoundest operations of the mind are the 
 result of an unbroken ascent from the first in- 
 stinctive effort of the lowest animalcule to propa- 
 gate its species or obtain food, and this gradual 
 development of mind can be followed through all 
 the animal kingdom up to n.a i, the difference be- 
 tween the mental operations of man and animals 
 being differences of degree, not of quality. The 
 ant, the horse, and the dog think the same kind of 
 thoughts that men do, as far as their range of 
 thought extends. The operations of mind are 
 foun(^ to depend entirely upon physical organs, 
 and can be suspended or altered by changes in the 
 conditions of those organs. Anatomists and phys- 
 iologists find a correspondence between the brain, 
 the contour of the head, and the meiital faculties, 
 so that a man's or animal's mental powers and 
 characteristics can be predicated from his physical 
 formation. This chain of sequence is so well 
 traced that it is made clear that the link between 
 the briehtest doir and the lowest Hottentot is 
 
HUMAN IDEAS OF GOD. 
 
 »3» 
 
 I 
 
 closer than that between a Hottentot and a New- 
 ton. Wallace remarks that the faculties exercised 
 by savages are very little above those of the ani- 
 mals. If mind, therefore, can be followed down to 
 the first instinctive motions of the earliest forms of 
 matter, and is proved to depend on the organism, 
 may it not yet be shown that the first motion that 
 signifies intelligence is as truly a development 
 from the inherent nature of matter as is the growth 
 of the structure ? The assumption that there is an 
 eternal distinction between mind and matter, and 
 that it was necessary at some point for a God to 
 step in and conjure the principle of mind into mat- 
 ter, would thus be shown to be false by the proof 
 of the theory that matter has always possessed the 
 principle of determining its actions which we call 
 mind. May not mind be traced as truly in the 
 vegetable world ? When plants catch and devour 
 insects, reach out tendrils toward supports, close 
 their fiowers in the shade or at the approach or 
 touch of a person, may it not be called an opera- 
 tion of mind, as truly as when n dog answers the 
 dinner bell or a man opens an umbrella when it 
 rains ? 
 
 Thus there is a mind or soul in all nature, and it 
 IS so connected with and inseparable from the c.t- 
 ward form that they may be considered one, the 
 mind, the later manifestation, being an inherent 
 property of matter from its first existence. 
 
132 
 
 TRAVELS W FAITH. 
 
 Si 
 3b 
 
 These facts and theories either place God away 
 back at the beginning of all things, and then leave 
 the puzzle of his existence to be accounted for, or, 
 ignoring any idea of a personal God, they consider 
 the existence of matter as the only mystery to 
 which we have not found a hopeful key. Nothing 
 is arbitrary in the action of nature, implying an 
 exceptional discrimination. As a general rule, the 
 good and the bad reap the results of their acts in 
 the long run. Just so many accidents of a given 
 kind occur during certain periods under similar 
 circumstances. The number of suicides in Lon- 
 don in each decade and the number of mis-directed 
 letters in certain periods is about the same. 
 There is no event in the world of mind or matter 
 which it is not easier to account for as the result 
 of natural consequences than as being the direct 
 act in each case of a superintending God. The 
 blast of lightning from a clear sky, which struck 
 twenty men resting under an oak-tree, was not spe- 
 cially directed by a God with reference to those 
 men. But a sufficient knowledge of natural law 
 could show a chain of causes extending back for 
 ages, which required that flash to gleam and that it^ 
 should strike that tree ; and laborers are apt to rest 
 under trees at noon in hot weather. As the mind 
 revolts from the idea of a God who deliberately or- 
 dains some men to eternal life of his own free will 
 and leaves others to perish, so it rejects the thought 
 
HUMAN IDEAS OF GOD. 
 
 133 
 
 \ 
 
 I 
 
 of a being who consciously distributes the accidents 
 and ills of life, and orders the daily warfare and 
 destruction which pervades all o.ders of nature. 
 
 If, then, it can be shown that all the present 
 forms of existence maybe accounted for by natural 
 laws, reason obliges us to prefer this theory to that 
 of the special creation of the various orders of life 
 by the magical word of a Supreme Being. Man's 
 ignorance has always taken refuge in the act of 
 God as an explanation of what could not be under- 
 stood. God was supposed to cause cholera, plague, 
 and small-pox by direct exercise of his will, until 
 the germ theory of disease showed that these ca- 
 lamities could be accounted for by natural laws. 
 God made the lightning, in popular estimation, till 
 Franklin flew his kite and brought it down from 
 heaven to the realm of nature. God caused storms, 
 rains, and droughts, till the science of meteorology 
 showed the power of natural causes to produce these 
 effects, and foretold their occurrence. So, in earlier 
 ages, the mysteries of life were conveniently refer- 
 red to God ; but, now, we see the laws of nature 
 satisfactorily explaining all the facts of existing 
 forms, and we only refer back to God the origin of 
 matter and force. This is merely saying that as 
 yet we are ignorant of the first cause of all exist- 
 ence ; but, having resolved so many of the acts of 
 God into intelligible processes of nature, does not 
 analogy suggest that what is still unknown may 
 
«34 
 
 TRA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 
 lie 
 
 o 
 
 2s 
 
 yet be discovered by the advancing mind and un- 
 ceasing investigation of man? Thus there is no 
 ** unknowable," and no limits need be placed upon 
 man's mental progress, nor need any barriers be 
 raised to stop his researches. 
 
 It is imprudent to express a decided opinion 
 upon these theories about God, upon which the 
 wisest of men are at variance. None of them solve 
 the great mystery of existence. We are all grop- 
 ing through the dim day-dawn toward God, if, 
 haply, we may find him. My only object in writ- 
 injr is to show that the ideas of God in the Bible 
 are human conceptions, just as are the ideas of the- 
 ologians and philosophers of to-day. They are not 
 authoritative ; but they are instructive, and show 
 an orderly progression which ranks them among 
 the evidences which pervade all orders of nature 
 of a development through which an inscrutable 
 force, or ** God," is working. 
 
 Many, from policy or conviction, are making a 
 .compromise with Christianity as to belief in God, 
 and thus avoid an open rupture. They say, in the 
 words of an intelligent scientist, " The mind with 
 its yearnings for and capabilities of religion is as 
 much a part of nature as are the objects we may 
 handle with our fingers ; and the moral education 
 of mankind has as much followed the lines of de- 
 velopment, which the survival of the fittest de- 
 mands, as has the physical advance of structural 
 
HUMAN IDEAS OF GOD, 
 
 '35 
 
 forms. Viewed in that light, the history of the 
 human race, whether drawn from sacred or pro- 
 fane sources, is a history of the evohition and atl- 
 vance of moral sentiments." But they go on to 
 call the manifestation of this growth in the Bible 
 a "revelation," and the principle, unknown and 
 inscrutable, which thus works for good or " makes 
 for righteousness," they call " God " ; and thus they 
 retain their status among Christians as believers. 
 This is a use of terms in a sense entirely different 
 from their general acceptation. In this way, most 
 rationalists believe as truly in God and revelation 
 as they do; and I know honored men among Chris- 
 tians, who practically think as I do, who, by this 
 accommodation of old phrases to their new ideas, 
 are still accounted orthodox, and are held up to 
 me as examples of the agreement of science and 
 faith. The God of evolution is not God, as men 
 in the Christian Church understand the name ; and, 
 when they call the Bible a revelation, they believe 
 it is the direct, authoritative, and final word of God, 
 communicated in a miraculous manner to man, — 
 not that it shows how men have gradually grown 
 in religious knowledge, and is, therefore, ^ revela- 
 tion to us. For the present, it seems wise and hon- 
 est not to use the old phraseology, until men cease 
 to misapprehend the inte .tion and infer agreement 
 with their own supernatural ideas. In this sense, 
 the Unitarian use of the terms, "Our Lord and 
 
 rm 
 
136 
 
 TRA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 I 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 Saviour, Jesus Christ," '* Our Divine Master," while 
 they utterly deny his deity and atonement in the 
 orthodox sense, appears inconsistent and injurious 
 to the progress of the demolition of superstition. 
 
 True freedom of speech will not be attained until 
 men can be permitted to express their ideas about 
 God as freely as their notions about geology. The 
 First Cause is as legitimate an object of research 
 as is electricity. The loftiest intellects of this age, 
 who have gained conceptions of the Infinite Power 
 as far above the Hebrew notions of Jehovah as are 
 their differing ideas about astronomy, are liable to 
 prosecution by some anti-blasphemy club, com- 
 posed of men who believe that God has revealed 
 nothing about himself for eighteen hundred years, 
 and who accept as final the ideas of deity enter- 
 tained by men whose opinions upon almost every 
 other subject they despise. In their minds, to 
 agree with the ancients in any of their opinions 
 about nature is to show an ignorance and stupid- 
 ity that is beneath contempt ; but to differ from 
 the ancients in their estimate of the greatest of 
 all myster ies is blasphemy. 
 
 To sum up, in a few words, the main truths I 
 desire to impress, I would say : The Bible, like 
 all other books, is the product of men's minds. All 
 ideas about God and the various doctrines of re- 
 ligion are likewise the products of men's minds. 
 There has never been a revelation by God to man 
 
HUMAX IDEAS OF GOD. 
 
 •37 
 
 of final truth, g'ven directly and all at once, either 
 by word or vision. Hut all human ideas of relig- 
 ion are the result of a prog^ressive development of 
 man's mind, in accordance with the laws of evolu- 
 tion which pervade the universe, through which all 
 growth in nature and all progress in man are pro- 
 moted by the working of what men variously call 
 ^*the inscrutable force," "eternal matter," "the 
 great first cause," " the eternal and infinite spirit," 
 *^ the Almighty Godr 
 
PRAYER. 
 
 UJ 
 
 ::> 
 
 Oct 
 
 If all events are the effects of preceding causes^ 
 and God, the supreme power in the universe, acts 
 only through natural laws, prayer in the form of 
 petition is irrational and useless, unless it can be 
 proved that prayer is a natural force. 
 
 Upon the orthodox ideas of God, petition to 
 him to vary the succession of causes and effect is 
 unreasonable and wronij. It is askinjjf for bless- 
 ing v/hich involves suffering to others. The sailor 
 who prays for a fair wind really asks that other 
 b;ulors, equally deserving of prosperity, may have 
 a head wind ; and supposing that sailors pray, 
 God is daily besought that the wind may blow 
 from every point of the comp;.>ss. How can he 
 grant any of these petitions without injustice, even 
 if the direction of the wind was not determined by 
 natural laws which God has never interrupted ? 
 The Hour merchant, praying for a rising market, 
 asks God to do that which will make the laborer 
 pay more for his bread. The laborer prays for 
 cheap Hour. How can God answer both prayers? 
 The prosperity of one often means the adversity 
 of another, the success of one the disappointment 
 of his perhaps equally deserving fellow. How can 
 a just God discriminate w the bestowal of an- 
 
 *i 
 
 I 
 
PR A YEK, 
 
 '39 
 
 
 . v 
 
 
 swers ? We narrate deliverance from sliipwreck 
 and accident in answer to prayer ; but an honest 
 consistency would oblige us to tell of shipwrecks 
 in answer to prayer, and of misfortunes traceable 
 to the following of "indications of Providence" 
 succeeding prayer. Jesus had a wise conception 
 of the limitations of prayer. The Lord's Prayer 
 deals largely with desires for God's giory and 
 man's moral improvement, its only material re- 
 quest being for daily bread, which every one 
 would seem to have a natural right to possess. 
 But it is more rational to work for it than to pray 
 for it : and that this is the more effective course is 
 proved by the popular proverb, " God helps those 
 who help themselves." 
 
 Prayer is not only usually futile, but it is often 
 injurious. It concentrates the mind upon itself 
 and promotes selfishness. The calm of the even- 
 ing subdues the throbbing brain of the business 
 man ; but, as he kneels by his bedside to pray, all 
 the desires connected with his unfinished schemes 
 are aroused, he often changes prayer into a re- 
 newal of his schemings, and, in utter forgetful- 
 ness of his purpose, calls back the trials and dif- 
 ficulties of the day, and his excited brain defers 
 the approach of sleep. To some temperaments, 
 the prayerless pillow bririgs the sweetest sleep. 
 Prayer leads to trusting to God what should be 
 sought by our own efforts A landlady was over- 
 
140 
 
 TRA VEIS IN FAITH. 
 
 % 
 I 
 
 heard to pray imploringly that God would fill her 
 house with boarders and blrss her dog " Gypsy " ; 
 but she left her room and scolded so much at her 
 servants that her boarders left her ; and she stuff- 
 ed her dog into an apoplectic condition. Prayer 
 has been the resort of laziness, and has often 
 paralyzed efforts and lost the attainment of de- 
 sires, while the devout person was " waiting on the 
 Lord" instead of using his best efforts for himself. 
 Prayer has an even chance of being answered or 
 of failing, except that we usually pray for what is. 
 unlikely to happen. Most of the reputed answers 
 to prayer are just this chance of having desire cor- 
 respond to natural results. But there are some 
 cases where prayer has really produced effects by 
 its reflex inlluence : the will and faith of the de- 
 votee have affected the nervous onjfanism and 
 produced the desired result. The effect follows 
 prayer to demons in Asia, to the Virgin and saints 
 in Europe, and to Christ in Anif^rica, and is there- 
 fore purely the action of physical laws. The shak- 
 ing of the Joss-sticks in China, the whirling of the 
 prayer-wheel in Burmah, the seven daily prostra- 
 tions of the Mussulman, the counting of beads 
 in Rome, and the prayer-meetings of Protestants, 
 are alike in their measure of success or failure. 
 Dr. Hammond, in the lutLrnaiional Revicio for 
 March, 1881, in a valuable article upon this sub- 
 ject, describes a cure effected by Croton water, la- 
 
mni 
 
 i I ' 
 
 PR A YEK. 
 
 141 
 
 belled •' Lourdes Water," after genuine Lourdes 
 water labelled Croton had failed to produce effect, 
 proving that the power lay in the imagination. 
 
 Perhaps, it nr\y be found that prayer is some- 
 times effectual in another way. One or more per- 
 sons sometimes " will " that another shall do cer- 
 tain things, and the acts arc performed. This is 
 believed to be a ** psychological " influence ; which 
 only means that it is produced by a natural force 
 that as yet we know but little of. In the N^inc- 
 icenth Century {ox June, 1882, an article entitled 
 "Thought Reading" gives most interesting facts 
 of this character, with suggestions of explanation ; 
 and the editor adds a note containing a theory 
 that "brain-waves" are produced by mental ef- 
 forts, and sometimes affect others at a distance 
 with a consciousness of the thoui^ht that caused 
 them. Many visions, apparitions, and impressions 
 would be explained by this theory, if it could be 
 established. A man in a prayer-meeting felt an 
 intense impulse to give a stranger five dollars. 
 He did so with great diffidence, and learned that 
 the stranger had been praying throughout the 
 meeting for that sum, in order to bestow it upon a 
 distressed person. This was narrated as an an- 
 swer to prayer, and so it was. Hut, instead of its 
 being the direct action of the Being invoked, is it 
 not as well or better explained by the supposition 
 that an intense desire may sometimes intluence 
 
142 
 
 TRA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 
 the mind of another person, or even affect natural 
 forces in other ways, and thus produce the answer? 
 If so, it is the feeling, and not the petition to 
 God, which has brought about the result. Princi- 
 pal Dawson, in his latest work, ** Facts and Fan- 
 cies in Modern Scie^c(^" says, '* The bleat of the 
 lamb will not only meet with response from the 
 mother ewe, but will even exercise a physiological 
 effect in promoting the secretion of milk in her 
 udder. ... In the case of animals there must be 
 a certain relation between the one that prays and 
 the one that answers." He argues for prayer to 
 God, but such facts better illustrate the effects of 
 desire upon natural resources. 
 
 When men become i^ood and wise enoucjh to 
 '• will " with benefit to themselves and others, we 
 may find that the power of nature to produce re- 
 sults has also enlarged, and it may be found that 
 the instinct of prayer was a dawning conception 
 of a grand force to become available for man's use 
 in a more developed state. As people meet now 
 in a circle to ** will " that a table shall move, the 
 prayer-meeting will perhaps be succeeded by a 
 gathering of intelligent persons who shall effectu- 
 ally " will " for results more useful to man, in cer- 
 tain directions where the possibility of success has 
 been scientifically determined. 
 
 Meantime, the area of prayer will gradually be 
 narrowed, as men learn to trace results to natural 
 
i 
 
 rKAVK/i. 
 
 M3 
 
 causes. They cease to ask God for thinirs as fast 
 as they learn nature's laws. No one prays that 
 the sun may rise or that the seasons may change ; 
 and men are ceasing to pray for rain and wind and 
 all other events, in proportion as they see that they 
 are as inevitable as the sunrise, or else can be di- 
 rected by their own knowledge. 
 
 But many rationalists, either from early habit or 
 inherited impulse, while abandoning direct peti- 
 tion to God for specific material needs, delight in 
 prayer as communion with the Power and Good- 
 ness which they perceive in nature, which they in 
 a measure personify as God, and toward which or 
 whom their spirit of thankfulness and wonder is 
 outpoured. This it is not intended to criticise. 
 The remarks made apply only io pctitional prayer. 
 Worship of God can do good only as it elevates 
 the mental faculties to aspire toward a superior 
 conception. Reverence for the powers of nature 
 and an enthusiasm for the progress of humanity 
 may produce as good effects upon the mind, and 
 may lead to better results for the world. 
 
MORALITY. 
 
 r 
 
 I 
 
 < 
 
 It is asked, If you take away the doctrine of the 
 inspiration and infallible authority of the Bible, 
 what foundation is left for morality? Those who 
 ask the question believe that the Bible has created 
 religion, instead of religion havingr made the Bible ; 
 and that morality springs from the ten command- 
 ments, instead of the commandments being the ex- 
 pression of human morality. Morality is the re- 
 sult of experience. That conduct which men have 
 found to produce the best results has been incul- 
 cated by maxims which superstition ascribes to the 
 finger of God upon stone tablets. The experience 
 of ages is compressed into the Golden Rule, of 
 which, when quoted by Christ, it is said, ** For this 
 is the law and the prophets" (Matt, vii., 12); and 
 Moses gives the precept, *' Thou shalt Icve thy 
 neighbor as thyself." This rule and most of the 
 maxims ascribed to Christ are found in writings 
 centuries before he lived, and are the inheritance 
 of the ages, needing no thunders of Sinai nor suf- 
 ferings of Calvary to give them authority. 
 
 Thales, about 600 n.c, said, "Avoid doing what 
 you would blame others for doing." 
 
 Pittacus, one of the seven wise men of Greece, 
 about 570 RC, said, "Avoid doing that to your 
 
 .) 
 
MORALITY. 
 
 MS 
 
 neighbor which you would take amiss if he did it 
 to you." 
 
 Confucius, the Chinese sage, 500 ii.c., said : 
 " What you do not want done to yourself do not 
 do to others." 
 
 To one who has been accustomed to regard 
 Jesus as the author of our present morality, it is 
 instructive to read the maxims of the ancient phi- 
 losophers of Greece and Rome and the teachers of 
 Persia and India. Jesus summarized the morality 
 of the past. If the Golden Rule be expressed in 
 these words. Whatsoever ye would that men should 
 do to you and yours, do ye even so to them and 
 theirs, it seems impossible to imagine a relation in 
 life to which it would not apply sufficient guidance 
 and restraint. It teaches us to treat a man and 
 his wife, sister, daughter, house, property, cow, dog, 
 as we feel it would l)e rii/ht that a man should treat 
 us and ours, and to set the example in speech, dress, 
 and behavior we wish him to set. By this simple 
 rule, we are thrown upon our conscience, and are 
 relieved of all the burden of an immense code of 
 maxims, which by their conllicting and unbending 
 letter often destroy the spirit of morality. Educa- 
 tion, which secures an enlightened conscience, will 
 enable men to apply this rule rightly ; and morality 
 will not only stand, but grow purer and gain in uni- 
 versality, even though the Bible takes its rightful 
 place among human compilations of man's deeds 
 
 10 
 
146 
 
 TKAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 
 u 
 
 t' 
 
 
 and thoughts. As Christ deh'vered his disciples 
 from a yoke of ceremonials, which neither they nor 
 their fathers ** were able to bear," so modern criti- 
 cism delivers men from the bondage of a multitude 
 of rules which they call the word of God, but ha- 
 bitually violate, and leaves them with this grand 
 *' law of love " as the simple but effective guide. 
 
 The liberty which the Golden Rule gives is well 
 expressed in the words of Herbert Spencer, in "So- 
 cial Statics " : •' Every man has freedom to do all 
 that he will, provided he infringes not the equal 
 frt;edom of any other man " ; and its restraints may 
 be summed up in the words of Lecky, in his " His- 
 tory of luiropean Morals": *• Man must abstain 
 from whatever injures happiness or degrades char- 
 act(;r." 
 
 Men will be more moral when they learn that 
 morality does not rest for its authority upon arbi- 
 trary edicts thundered from the skies, but that its 
 foundation is the experience of mankind as to what 
 is l)i!st for man. Now, some men abstain from evil 
 because they say God forbids it, or they do good 
 because it is conuuamled so to do ; but, when they 
 learn to choose the good for its own sake, they will 
 lose the sense of bonilage which imbues virtue 
 with the idea of self-sacrifice, and they will find, as 
 Herbert Spencer says in the "Data of Ethics," 
 that " the good is universally the pleasurable. Con- 
 duct is good or l)ad as its results to self or others 
 
 : 
 
I 
 
 MORALITY. 
 
 147 
 
 
 is pleasurable or painful : the need for command- 
 ments from God disappears." He also remarks : 
 "In the improved state of society there will be less 
 self-sacrifice in helpin<^ others, and it will become 
 pleasure. . . ; Great miseries are caused by per- 
 severinji; in actions repufjnant to the sensations, and 
 neglectinf^ actions which the sensations prompt." 
 
 We may with hope look forward to a day when 
 men will instinctiv"^' ^ncl from pleasurable motives 
 ** refuse the evil ana choose the<;ood," though this 
 will be attained to neither by eatin<j^ *' butter and 
 honey " (Isaiah vii., 15) nor by slavish obedience, 
 but by enlightened study of the laws of man's nat- 
 ure. But men are not yet all susceptible of con- 
 trol by moral suasion or *' the enthusiasm of hu- 
 manity"; and other restraints and impulses may 
 still be necessary, as the " edicts of God " have been 
 in the past. Morality must become approved to 
 self-interest as well as to benevolence. Men must 
 realize that it "pays better" to be good, but " the 
 prosperity of the wicked " now weakens this con- 
 viction. Some indeed see but little advancement 
 in the goodness of mankind, and are disposed to 
 agree with Buckle that man only improves intellect- 
 ually, not morally. A great impetus has been 
 given to improvement in every other department 
 of life, but some think there is not a corresponding 
 advancement in morals. Even in the Church, 
 where morality is believed to have made its highest 
 
M8 
 
 TRAVHLS IN tAJTU. 
 
 f 
 
 § 
 
 I. P= 
 
 S 
 u 
 
 2g 
 
 } 
 
 tit 
 
 profjress, frailty is apparent. The large number of 
 defaulters who have been " pillars of the Church '* 
 has excited much comment, and a good Christian 
 lately remarked that he never had trusted implic- 
 itly in a religious man without being swindled. 
 
 As new forces have been discovered and applied 
 by science and invention to the material use of 
 man, may not a new motive be produced, which 
 will give an impetus to the moral advancement of 
 the human race? 
 
 In the past, the fear of God has been supposed 
 to be the chief deterrent from the commission of 
 evil acts ; but experience proves that men are now 
 only slightly influenced by the idea of the displeas- 
 ure of God, and consequent future punishment. 
 The scepticism of intelligence and the indefinite 
 distance of the fulfilment of the threat alike make 
 these motives ineffectual in restraining the accom- 
 plishment of present desires by im-^roper means. 
 The other jj:reat controllini^ motive ai^ainst crime 
 is the fear of the written and unwritten laws of man, 
 but concealment makes these so often inoperative 
 that their power as a deterrent is greatly modified. 
 Not only is this evidenced among criminal classes, 
 but in all the departments of business and social 
 life, and even in Church and State, we continually 
 see the futility of all known means of restraint to 
 prevent deception and unfairness. The fear of 
 God apparently exercises but little restraint, and 
 
 ;■ . 
 
MORALITY. 
 
 I4(> 
 
 the difficulty of detection and conviction abrogates 
 the fear of man. Sir Wilh'am Harcourt, when in- 
 troducing the bill for the repression of crime in Ire- 
 land, said, " The mainspring of crime is the expec- 
 tation of impunity." The telegraph, railroad, and 
 detective police have done much to lessen the se- 
 curity of criminals ; but we need to find a way in 
 which evidence can be secured, of so positive a 
 character that concealment of wron<r-doin<^ shall 
 be impossible, which, without resort to the old tor- 
 tures of the Incpiisition, shall extort the truth froni 
 witnesses or criminals, and prevent them from ob- 
 taining the shelter of " I don't know." 
 
 The researches of scientists have given plausi- 
 bility, if not probability, to the theory that all men- 
 tal action produces a permanent organic impression. 
 As the phonograph registers sound by dents in the 
 tinfoil, so mental consciousness may produce an in- 
 effaceable record upon the organism of the brain; 
 and, as the phonograph is made to repeat what has 
 been stamped upon its cylinder, so, under certain 
 conditions, may the tablet of the brain give out its 
 inscriptions. When read by the owner of the brain, 
 the act is called ** memory." Many occurrences are 
 not thought of for years, until, under some intense 
 mental excitement, — as in the act of drowning, the 
 strife of battle, or at sudden alarm, — the mind be- 
 comes cognizant of certain records which these past 
 events have made upon the brain. But it has been 
 
MMi 
 
 ■MH 
 
 MMaMM 
 
 .jl^^i^^algKBriaAM 
 
 mmmhmu 
 
 150 
 
 TKAVELS IN hAlTil, 
 
 f 
 
 •& 
 
 § 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 
 *■ 
 
 demonstrated that occasionally the records of the 
 brain are read by others. Instances of this occur 
 in what is known as second-sii^ht, mind-reading, and 
 clairvoyance ; and it is beyond dispute that many 
 persons have been able to discern the present 
 thoip^lUs juul past history of others. 'J'he follow- 
 ini( case is mentioned in I'airrield's '• Ten Years 
 with Spiritual Mediums": lleinrich Zschokke, the 
 Swiss poet and statesman, remarks, in his autobi- 
 » ography, that it has frecpiently been given to him, 
 on his first interview with a stranger, to see the 
 man's life passing before him like a dream. When 
 dining with a friend at the hotel at Waldshut, a 
 stran<rcr entered into argument with him. Zschokke 
 turned to the stranger, and at that moment he says, 
 ** The man's life ])assed before me ; and I offered 
 to tell him the various events of his past, if he 
 would but frankly confess whether I was correct." 
 I le assented, and Zschokke proceeded with the nar- 
 rative, from his student life to his later career, in- 
 cluding a lil)erty he had once taken with the strong- 
 box of his principal, describing the room and the 
 black box on the table and the manner of its per- 
 petration. The stranger was astounded, but frankly 
 confessed the exactness and accuracy of the story. 
 Numerous instances of this sort are well accredited, 
 and even impressions made upon the eye without 
 affecting consciousness have yet been so recorded 
 
-u-—^ 
 
 MOLALITY. 
 
 isi 
 
 Upon the organism as to be legible to the mind- 
 reader or clairvoyant. 
 
 Some writers, such as Hlavatsky in " Isis Un- 
 veiled," ijo so far as to claim that all thinirs that 
 occur** are recorded on the tablet of the unseen 
 universe. The adept can read and know all." 
 
 Superstition attributes this power to supernatural 
 agency ; but science suggests that there is a sub- 
 tle condition of the faculties, as yet undefinable, in 
 which the ability exists of becoming conscious of 
 the brain records of others. 
 
 If this power of mind-reading is a physical trait, 
 may it not, with advancing knowledge, be more 
 clearly traced to its sources, and, as a result, may 
 not its cultivation be possible, and thus certain per- 
 sons be so trained as to be able to discern all the 
 mental record of other persons.^ In time, this fac- 
 ulty might be widespread, so that one man could 
 read another as he reads a book. What would be 
 the effect of this upon crime ? If the power of con- 
 cealment is now the chief promoter of sin, will not 
 the absolute certainty of exposure and conviction 
 be the most repressive force that can be conceived 
 of? If a man knows that the moment he meets 
 another his record will be read, will not fraud, lying, 
 theft, and murder be generally abandoned, simply 
 because in most cases they would fail to attain their 
 objects ? This would either be the result, or else 
 so iety would be so demoralized by the universal 
 
152 
 
 TAAyjiLS AV /W/7y/. 
 
 3 
 
 i 
 
 o 
 
 evidences of sin as to cease to reprobate or punish 
 eviii anJ a moral degeneracy would everjv/here 
 prevail. But moral laws are now so well based 
 upon natural necessities that there is little fear of 
 this result 
 
 The mere possibility of developing this faculty 
 of mind-reading, and the consideration of the 
 results wliich would llow from it, should excite 
 great Interest in the study of psychology ; and if, 
 through its researches, this power is secured to a 
 reliable extent, we may see society regenerated by 
 the fear of man. 
 
 SpcMic* I says, "Not by authority is your sway 
 to be btained^ neither by reasoning, but by in- 
 ducement." W hen doing wrong invariably ceases 
 " to pay," men will cease to do evil and learn to 
 do well. 
 
 Buckle says, '* The moral actions of men are not 
 the product of their volition, but of their antece- 
 dents." And Herbert Spencer remarks, "All evil 
 results from the non-adaptation of constitution to 
 conditions." With a more enlightened under- 
 standing of the laws of heredity and a more ra- 
 tional and universal system of education, we shall 
 find the tendency to crime diminishing. In the 
 last forty years, criminal convictions in England 
 have decreased fully one-half, while church attend- . 
 ance has declined. It is therefore not religion 
 that has wrought the reform ; but it may fairly ' 
 
 i<*]| 
 
MORALITY. 
 
 '5J 
 
 be traced to intellitrcncc, as manifested in the af- 
 fairs of physical, mental, social, and industrial life. 
 Were we v/ise enough, we could see that a man's 
 ancestry, organism, and surroundings have made 
 it necessary that he should act and think as he 
 does, and that neither the " inlluence of the Spirit" 
 nor his own free will are the true motive causes of 
 his conduct. If this is true, eternal punishment 
 for one's own sins is hardly just, even though 
 some may praise God's justice fn tormenting for- 
 ever men born in this century, because Adam was 
 immoral and they inherited his nature. It also 
 encourages us to seek the moral improvement 
 of man through material causes, inste.id of rely- 
 ing upon supernatural inlluences. Work and not 
 prayer must be our instrument of reform. Py- 
 thagoras divides virtue into tv.o branches, — to 
 seek truth and to do good. The truth is to be 
 sought through the study of the laws of nature, 
 especially of those relating to man ; and good is 
 to be done through efforts to improve the terres- 
 trial condition of man. Men need to learn that 
 truth is not only to be found in the Hible and 
 through an imagined rapturous intercourse of the 
 mind with Deity, and that good does not consist 
 chiefly in church-going, psalm-singing, and saving 
 men's souls. 
 
 One may worship the Good and serve the True, 
 even if he does not personify them as God and 
 
tmtdt 
 
 SiSE 
 
 •54 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 ~i * 
 
 Christ. The differences in the beliefs of good men 
 are rather matters of definition than questions of 
 fact. Men may be equally devoted to the welfare 
 of others, though one calls it ** working for Christ," 
 and another '* helping man." 
 
 The moral maxims of the New Testament have in 
 many instances become obsolete, and the develop- 
 ment of society is evolving new rules of conduct. 
 Another table of commandments is in preparation, 
 and will be given to men by God as truly as were 
 the first. Hut they will very likely find utterance 
 in the ** resolutions" of a convention, composed of 
 the wisest and best men of the world. Perhaps 
 the new table will embrace such laws as these : — 
 
 Thou shall give women ecjual rights with men. 
 
 Thou shalt give a fair day's pay for a fair day's 
 work, and the laborers shall share with the capital- 
 ists the profits of their enterprises. 
 
 Thou shalt not protect one industry at the ex- 
 pense of another, and thou shalt not refuse free 
 trade with other nations. 
 
 Thou shalt tax all property alike, religious or 
 secular. 
 
 Thou shalt not give religious instruction in pub- 
 lic schools, nor force any to pay for the support of 
 religious practices which they do not approve. 
 
 Thou shalt not advance the price of merchan- 
 dise by "corners." 
 
MORALITY. 
 
 •55 
 
 Thou shalt lay up treasure upon earth, but shall 
 use it for the benefit of man. 
 
 Many rationalists do not accept this "utilita- 
 rian " scheme of morals, which rests upon expe- 
 rience and results ; but, with the transcendental- 
 ists, they believe that man possesses innate ideas 
 or intuitions, which are above the senses, tellinLr 
 what is riijht and just, without rej^ard to conse- 
 quences as a motive for action. Lecky, Theodore 
 Parker, and the Concord philosophers are amon^ 
 the expounders of this view. 
 
 It is perhaps the greatest question now before 
 the thinker ; for the grandest problem of life is 
 how to make men better and happier, and the way 
 in which moral ideas are gained is an essential fac- 
 tor in the solution. 
 
 ' -•. 
 
 « .• 
 
THE FUTURE. 
 
 
 :3 
 
 
 Biblical scholars are generally agreed that there 
 is no indisputable evidence in the earlier books of 
 the Old Testament that the doctrine of the immor- 
 tality of the soul and a future life was known to 
 the Jews of those days. It is an idea which grad- 
 ually gained currency among philosophers, and was 
 emphasized by Jesus and the apostles. It was not 
 revealed by them, for it was believed before their 
 day. If, when it was made known, it was received 
 by way of direct revelation from God, it may rightly 
 be asked why God, who talked with men, kept such 
 needful knowledge carefully concealed for so many 
 ages, and let his fi lends, the men after his own 
 heart, live and die in ignorance of so important a 
 truth, virtually deceiving them as to the facts of 
 their existence. But the late attainment of the 
 idea is explained, if we accept the theory that it is 
 a higher intellectual conception than the earlier 
 races of men were capable of exercising, and has 
 been developed from the advancing mind of man. 
 As to the proof of its truth, we must say that there 
 is none beyond the fact of its belief : there is no 
 evidence of a future life that will bear the test of 
 examination ; but there are strong analogies in na- 
 
THE FUTURE. 
 
 •57 
 
 ture and an intense yearning; in man which stimu- 
 late the hope that death does not end all. Ham- 
 let's soliloquy expresses this arj^ument. The pict- 
 ures of heaven given in the New Testament arc 
 the fond imaijfinations of the writers of that aire, 
 and are not acceptable to the present generation, 
 who have no more delight in the prospect of white 
 robes and harps, and the song of Moses and the 
 Lamb, than in the land of Watts' conception, 
 " where congregations ne'er break up and Sabbaths 
 have no end." Each age and clime makes heaven 
 for itself. The modern authoress changes the harp 
 into a piano ; the tropical negro looks to a cool, 
 shady grove ; and the Esquimaux believes in a land 
 of sunshine. These imaginations may do no harm, 
 and may even be beneficial and comforting, if kept 
 in the right place; but when they exalt ihe world 
 to come over this world, as the rightful object of 
 our concern, they arc hurtful. The Bible teaches 
 that this world is condemned of God on account of 
 the sin of the man he made ; and his lontr-sufferint: 
 patience is gathering out a few favored elect ones 
 to dwell in a new heaven and new earth, when he 
 has destroyed the present abode of man and the 
 vast majority of its inhabitants. As in the days of 
 Noah, so it is to be at the coming of the Lord. 
 Consistcrl Christians, therefore, *'love not the 
 world, neither the things that arc in the world," 
 and ignore all attempts to improve what God has 
 
. T 
 
 4 
 
 158 
 
 TKA VELS AV FAITH. 
 
 s 
 
 ID 
 ft: 
 
 a 
 
 cursed, which cannot be regerierated by any efforts 
 of n' an. They teach that Christians should not en- 
 gage in politics, nor hold ofHice, nor seek wealth, nor 
 crave pleasure; but, with loins girded and lamps 
 trimmed and burning, should wait for their Lord. 
 The majority of Christians, however, are not of 
 this mind, and believe in making the best of both 
 worlds, though any candid reader of the New Tes- 
 tament must see that they are a different order of 
 Christians from the original sect, and have virtually 
 evolved a new reliijfion to suit the times. 
 
 The apostles and early Christians were looking 
 for the speedy return of Christ, and therefore 
 taught contempt of the world. Their hope being 
 false, as is that of those who now wait for his ap- 
 pearance, their conclusions are therefore wrong. 
 A good old man, who spent his days in prayer and 
 tract distribution, was admiring the noble ship in 
 which I was about to embark on a voyage around 
 the world. '* Yes," I said, ** we hope to have some 
 good times in her." 
 
 •• Ah, my dear brother," said he, " we can't take 
 any pleasure in this world that has crucified our 
 Lord." 
 
 His view of life was similar to that of the "dear 
 brother" who shut his eyes in the cars, lest the 
 beauties of this world should distract his thoughts 
 from Christ and the age to come. They consid- 
 ered inventions and arts as man's effort to improve 
 
 
THE lUTUKE. 
 
 •59 
 
 what God had condemned. Though Christians 
 generally may now disavow these pietistic views, 
 they cannot deny their Scripturalness ; and con- 
 sistency should lead them to follow them, or else 
 admit that the New Testament is not their infalli- 
 ble guide. These views of the future life, as being 
 so immeasurably the object of our concern, dis- 
 couraLTC efforts for the increase of knowledc^e and 
 invention or the improvement of the material con- 
 dition of man, the saving of his soul being all that 
 is worth attention, since the world and all in it is to 
 be burned up. Some writers maintain that any 
 hope of immortality is injurious, as necessarily dis- 
 tracting thought and effort from the present life ; 
 but it is not clear that this must be so, if it is rec- 
 ognized as only a hope, the realization of which is 
 not so defmite as to warrant the engrossment of 
 the faculties in its contemplation. If we make the 
 best of this world, when another comes we shall 
 find we have made the best possible preparation 
 for it. Spinoza says, '* The proper study of a wise 
 man is not how to die, but how to live." 
 
 If wc never awake from our dreamless sleep, we 
 shall never know our loss. Life is a burden to 
 most people. Their happiest moment is when they 
 are just falling into sleep ; and they usually awake 
 with a sigh, as the consciousness of another day's 
 care comes to the mind. Some writer has said 
 man's happiest hours are those which he passes in 
 
iCiO 
 
 TA'AVELS IN tAITU. 
 
 s 
 
 
 childhood and in sleep. Why, then, should eter- 
 nal sleep be so dreaded ? The rational mind must 
 reject the idea of a perfect future state, for there 
 must ever be progress upward. Life must there- 
 fore always be in some sense a strucrgle ; and, 
 though ambition promjjts the desire to engage in 
 it, yet the weary laborer need not shudder at the 
 thought of eternal unconscious rest, and may ''sink 
 to sleep " more peacefully than though agitated 
 ■with ihouj^hts of anjrcls and unwonted «»lories. 
 
 But, if this hope has grown in man as his intel- 
 ligence has increased, it has been founded upon 
 fact or has been useful. If it is not true, when it 
 erases to be useful, it will be iliscarded ; and, if it 
 is true, the demand which man's mind now makes 
 for evidence, without which no belief can much 
 longer exist, will be met by proof, which his ad- 
 vancing powers will elicit from nature. If there 
 is any light to be gained on this subject from the 
 phenomena of "Spiritualism," it will in time be 
 made plain. Immortality is one of the mysteries 
 which we may not deny, but which as yet we do 
 not know. If it cannot be positively denied, and 
 there is therefore a possibility of its truth, it is not 
 irrational to hope for it. 
 
 The aim of life should therefore be to assist in 
 tlu,* subjection of the laws of nature to man's use, 
 and to improve the moral, intellectual, and social 
 condition of man. Instead of endeavoring to con- 
 
 I 
 
 
THE FUTURE. 
 
 i6i 
 
 vert men to a belief in theories which will make 
 them happy in a hereafter, of which we know 
 nothing and which men throuij^h the ai^es have 
 conceived of differently, according to their own 
 temperaments, we should aid the progress, which 
 history shows has slowly but surely been going on, 
 of making man the master of this world. The ap- 
 plication of steam, gas, electricity, and some only 
 suspected forces to the comfort and power of man, 
 offers an unbounded lield to the man of science or 
 the practical mechanic ; while the philosopher and 
 theologian can turn their devotion and cretlulity 
 from the myths of darker ages to the discovery of 
 psychological laws, which, hinted to us in the phe- 
 nomena of " Spiritualism," suggest a vast enlarge- 
 ment in the range of man's intellectual powers. 
 They can study the problem of moral restraint 
 without the supposition of divine edicts, the meth- 
 ods of raising the profits of labor to a more just 
 proportion to those of capital, the abolition of the 
 selfish, demoralizing, and partial laws of so-called 
 " protection of industry," which makes each nation 
 the commercial enemy of every other, and robs its 
 many citizens for the benefit of the few, and, by 
 the promotion of free trade and the intercourse of 
 reciprocal commerce all over the world, develop the 
 bonds of peace, which will forever chain the demon 
 of war and bind all men into a universal brother- 
 hood. The Christian, instead of being " a man of 
 
 It 
 

 164 
 
 TRA VELS iN t'AITJI. 
 
 i 
 
 
 one book," and that a compilation of the traditions 
 of a credulous age, will become a student of the 
 volumes of nature, and learning its facts will dis- 
 cover its laws. Winwood Reade in *' The Mar- 
 tyrdom of Man " says : " There is a great enter- 
 prise in which men have always unconsciously 
 been engaged, but which they will pursue with 
 method as an avocation and an art, which they 
 will devoutly adopt as a religious faith, as soon as 
 they realize its glory. It is the conquest of the 
 planet on which we dwell, the destruction or do- 
 mestication of the savage forces by which we are 
 tormented and enslaved." He says, when men 
 made fire serve them, the first victory was won. 
 *' But we can conquer Nature only by obeying her 
 laws, and we must first learn what they are." 
 
 If the Bible predictions as to the world's future 
 are to be classed with the innumerable myths and 
 legends that pervade the literature of all people, 
 what does Science teach us ? She knows nothing 
 of the future save what is taught by the analogy 
 of the facts of the past. What has been will be : 
 that is all that she can say. She finds in the past 
 a slow, painful process of improvement going on 
 in all animate Nature; and she assumes that it 
 will go on, and things that improve forever must 
 in time approach perfection. But she finds evi- 
 dences of a limit to the existence of worlds, and 
 sees a possibility of such changes in condition as 
 
TJtE FUTURE. 
 
 ««3 
 
 to lead to the extinction of all life on this globe, 
 though vast ages must elapse before this result 
 could ensue from the orderly progression of causes 
 which have worked in the past. 
 
 The prc-millennial scheme of the speedy advent 
 of Christ to miraculously perfect the earth, after 
 destroying the evil men in it, and then in a thou- 
 sand years burning the world itself up, and the 
 post-millennial theory of the gradual but not far 
 distant conversion of the world to Christianity, 
 and a thousand years of blessedness followed by 
 the appearance of Christ to destroy the world, find 
 no support from the records of what has been. 
 No one can say it may not be so, but there are the 
 best of reasons for believing it will not be so. 
 God has never told us it would be thus ; and the 
 stor)' which many believe came from God is so 
 differently interpreted imder "the infallible guid- 
 ance of the Holy Ghost," by those to whom the 
 revelation is supposed to have been given, that no 
 two men can agree as to the details of fui^lment ; 
 and as to the event of greatest concern, the ap- 
 pearance of Christ, believers in his coming are at 
 least a thousand years apart in their reckonings. 
 When God gives us a revelation, he will be likely 
 to tell us something ; but a tale of war-horses, and 
 trumpets, and vials of wrath, and beasts, which 
 most learned men tell us mean great events of 
 past history, but disagree as to what they are, the 
 
s 
 
 '5 
 
 u 
 
 2g 
 
 164 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITJI. 
 
 beast being Antiochus Epiphanes, or Nero, or the 
 Pope, or the Church of Rome, or Louis Napo- 
 leon, — and which other equally wise men declare 
 refer to events that have not yet happened, the 
 beast beint^ a wicked ruler yet to appear, — this 
 tale seems to a rational mind to be more probably 
 the poetic imaij^inini^ of the reli*^ious prophets of a 
 less enlijj^htened ai;e than the present, than the in- 
 struction from God as to what man is to expect. 
 It is impossible that the God which the nineteenth 
 century can alone conceive of should reveal \i\\di\. 
 is unintellij^ible. A noted orthodox theoloijian 
 has said, "The study of the Book of Revelation 
 either finds or leaves a man crazy" ; and yet at its 
 beginnini^f the Holy Ghost says, "Blessed is h'^ 
 that readeth and tliey that hear the words of the 
 prophecy." 
 
 If thin<(s are to go on, what then may we ex- 
 pect ? We are warranted in believing that the 
 forces of nature will become the servants of man. 
 Time and space will be almost annihilated by 
 aerial llight, talking on beams of light, electric and 
 pneumatic despatches, and other modes of move- 
 ment and communication. New motive powers 
 and machinery will abolish the curse of labor. 
 Chemistry will create cheap food. Social science 
 will distribute wealth more ecjually, banish land 
 monopolies, let producers get a greater benefit 
 than they nov/ do in comparison with the gains of 
 
mm 
 
 THE FUTURE, 
 
 '65 
 
 the capitalist. Muscle, and brains, and money 
 will share results in more ecjuitable {proportions. 
 But what of sin ? Of what use is all this, while it 
 may yet be said, " Only man is vile"? History 
 certainly shows that man is less vile than he was 
 once ; and, if he has improvetl, we are warranted 
 in hopinc^ he will *'«^o on unto perfection." The 
 telegraph, the newspaper, and the hiijh moral sen- 
 timent which Is the standard of society now, brintj 
 to notice a multitude of crimes that in old times 
 would not have jj^ained publicity, both from the 
 lack of facilities for publication and the prevail- 
 ing lax morality which would have ignored them. 
 These increased exhibits of sin cause some to 
 mourn over the degeneracy of the times, and to 
 sigh for a return of the good old days. If th(!y 
 will read the histories of those days, they will find 
 cause for gratitude that they do not date iheir 
 births any earlier. Governments, all will admit^ 
 have improved ; and, as laws are the expressions 
 of the wills of the governed, it follows that men 
 collectively, and therefore individually, have im- 
 proved. If society is b(!tter, man is better. The 
 social conditions of the Middle Ages, or the Ro- 
 man Empire, or the days of Abraham were mor- 
 ally inferior to those of to-day ; and though, indi- 
 vidually, man's morality does not seem to have kept 
 pace with the material improvement of his circum- 
 
' » 
 
 i66 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 I 
 
 t 
 
 i 
 I 
 
 Stances, it must be admitted that it has advanced, 
 and therefore probably will advance. 
 
 Lewes in ** Problems of Life and Mind" says: 
 *' Amonji^ the many stranije servilities mistaken for 
 pieties, one of the least lovely is that which hopes 
 -to flatter God by despisint:^ the world and vilifying 
 human nature. The author of creation is the only 
 autlior who is supposed to be flattered by the lav- 
 ish assurance that his works are imbecile." While 
 men insist on stylint; themselves vile worms of the 
 dust, the)' not only insult the God who they be- 
 lieve made them, but they retard the pro<^ress of 
 man. 
 
 Man's conception of Deity is the evidence of 
 the aspiration of his nature and of the j(oal toward 
 which his cnerunes and desires are directed. The 
 (jualitics and powers which men have most desired 
 to attain to, they have attributed to God ; and the 
 j)ro^fress of humanity in each aj^e is toward the 
 character an«.l ability t)f its Gotl. Man's thouj^ht 
 of God, therefore, becomes a prophecy of his own 
 ilestinv, ami in aij^es to come man mav rise to the 
 j)ossession of the attributes of his present (lod. 
 What intinuitions we already have of this, — travel 
 by steam, aerial voyai^t's, talkini^ by telegraph, tel- 
 ephone and phot(»phone, listeiung with the micro- 
 phone ! Timi! and si)ace are being annihilated by 
 these inventions, which convey a suggestion of the 
 omni[)resence of man. 
 
THE FUTIj'RE. 
 
 167 
 
 
 The phenomena of mind-reading, clairvoyance, 
 and second sii^ht, may he the germs of a rising 
 ahih'ty which may increase to a capacity for what 
 seems to us infinite knowledge, and man will be- 
 come omniscient. 
 
 The application of chemistry to the arts, of me- 
 chanical invention to manufactures, of electricity, 
 animal magnetism, will-power, and other physical 
 and psychic forces to the gfiseral necessities of 
 men, give us a foreshadowing of a future omnipo- 
 tence. 
 
 When man thus becomes relatively omnipres- 
 ent, omniscient, and omnipotent, and a corre 
 sponding moral advance and •' love to man " arc 
 gained, his present ideal of God will be in a great 
 measure realized; and the true "coming of the 
 Lord " to earth, for which all ages have hoped and 
 waited, will become a fact. 
 
THE CHURCH AND ITS WORK. 
 
 a 
 
 .J 
 
 
 2 
 
 :3 
 
 < 
 2 
 
 We f.nd a workl-wide institution, known arnong" 
 Christians as the Church, which may be defined as 
 the association of people (or the exercise of relig- 
 ious emotions. It has its church buildin<rs, tem- 
 ples, mos(|ues, and schools, ministers, priests, and 
 teachers. Some rationalists attack this institution, 
 cluHjic it with evLTv crime asj'ainst humanity and 
 obstruction of its advancement, and demand its 
 overthrow and destruction. The evolutionist must 
 see that such a course is hi«^hly irrational ; for so 
 universal an ori^anization must have been founded 
 upon the necessities of man's nature, and has doubt- 
 less contributed to its development. Its vast sys- 
 tefu, if the analo*^^y of rjature's workings is to be 
 followed, will not be destroyed, but will become the 
 promoter of bc^tter thinL,^s. The chani^c is percep- 
 tibly i.^oini;- ow, and is loudly lamented by many 
 atlherents. Church attendance is falling off, min- 
 istcTs sa)', •' because men are growing worldly and 
 wicked"; others say, *' l.)ecausc! [)eople are becom- 
 ing too intelligent to be interested in ministers* 
 preaching." Ministers are Ik ing e.\|»elled from the 
 cluirches for " heresy," aiul others are preachinjj 
 "qualihed views," as far as they dare. The num- 
 ber of ministers is proportionately lessening, be- 
 
THE Clfl'KClI AXD ITS WOK A'. 
 
 \(<) 
 
 cause the education of the times prevents youni^ 
 men from puttini; upon their intellects the yoke 
 of bondage prescribed by the oUl creeds of the 
 Churches, and it is foreseen that the only prospect 
 which a thinkinir man has before him in the min- 
 istry is quarrelliiii^ and separation. If he preaches 
 the old theoloi^y, unless he is a iLjenius or a moun- 
 tebank, he will be considered dull, and the church 
 will dismiss him for not fdliniL]^ the pews and mak- 
 inor the church pay ; and if he preaches on the toj)- 
 ics of the times and shows advancinij; ideas about 
 Moses and Joshua, althouj^h he draws a full house, 
 some conscientious hearers will stir uj) disaffection, 
 w.iich will niak(! him ;^dad to accept "a providen- 
 tial call to a wider sphere of usefulness." 
 
 Attendants upon churches wonder why it is they 
 are so listless and sleepy, more interested in bon- 
 nets than in the sermon ; why the childnMi cry Ix!- 
 cause they have to t^o "to that liorrid church"; 
 why they can listen with breathlc^ss interest on a 
 week-day eveninir for two whole hours to their 
 bright minister's lecture about his "Trip to Cali- 
 fornia," and on Sunday his "gifted" long prayer 
 of fifteen minutes excites only a responsive snore, 
 and his forty-five minutes' exposition of Jacob 
 "watering stock," as IngersoU expresses it, or 
 Simon Peter catching fish, produces yawns. Why 
 is it, men nsk, that the press and the platform are 
 so popular, while the pulpit is losing power? This 
 
170 
 
 TRAVELS IN fAITtl. 
 
 2 
 o 
 
 s 
 
 IS the true answer : the first treat of live facts, the 
 last deals v ith dead and dying fiction. Only what 
 is real can long enchain men's attention in this age. 
 Many come out of church feeling, and perhaps say- 
 ing, "There is something wrong about this; it 
 docs not satisfy one's cravings, it is not in the line 
 of nature, something must be done to make preach- 
 inir intercL.uiiii;." The chantje to be made is to sub- 
 stitute the true for the false. Destroy the churches ? 
 No, let tlicm be the grand lecture rooms, enforc- 
 ing morality, humanity, and education by exposi- 
 tion of the irjorious and fast revealin<r facts of na- 
 ture, upon which alone they rest, and which supply 
 tile only lasting incentive to their culture. Let 
 Sunday be the great day of mental instruction and 
 elevatin<r diversion to the toilinir millions, in Sun- 
 day-schools, churches, libraries, art galleries, fields, 
 and woods. \Vt? luied preachers and teachers all the 
 more, K:st the new-found liberty degenerate into 
 license, as it always does with some natures, who 
 have known only the restraints of law. Let radi- 
 cals not be too eager to overthrow existing institu- 
 tions ; let them rather work in nature's way of 
 growth, till the shackles burst by the full develop- 
 ment of what they confine. The " crimes of Chris- 
 tianity " are the expression of the ignorant passions 
 of the dark ages ; and, as J. W. Chadwick has re- 
 marked, if men had not persecuted through the 
 power of the Church, the same forces would have 
 
-.IdM 
 
 THE CIICKCJI Ai\'D ITS U'OKK. 
 
 '7» 
 
 produced somcthinc; equally bad. Give the credit 
 that is due to Christianity, and preserve all that is 
 helpful to man in its creed and organization. All 
 that is good and elevating in the life of Jesus is 
 the heritage of man : let us profit still by its benign 
 influence, and, while we "prove all things, hold 
 fast that which is «'ood." 
 
 The Church is changing in accord with the spirit 
 of the age. As interest and belief in doctrines 
 subside, the church organization becomi.'s us(!ful in 
 social and benevolent schemes. Parties, literary 
 and musical entertainments, picnics and fairs, cause 
 churches to be valued by many as religious fun- 
 clubs, and a decreased interest in souls gives larg- 
 er scope for action to increase the temporal wel- 
 fare of men. 
 
 What would Jesus think of the Church, if he 
 came to earth again as a man ? and what would 
 the churches think of him? Is there a pulj)it in a 
 fashionable church where he would be invitetl to 
 preach? If he stood at the church door and saitl 
 to the rich deacon, as he came toward the carriage, 
 "Sell all that thou hast and give to the poor, and 
 come follow me," would not the deacon call for 
 a policeman ? 
 
 Many intelligent and scholarly ministers, who 
 are outgrowing belief in the Calvinistic creeds o 
 which they are officially committed, realize that 
 these dogmas arc driving from the Church men 
 
.T" 
 
 17a 
 
 TRA VELS JX FAITH. 
 
 3 
 
 whose practical sympathies and purposes are en- 
 tirely in accord with their own. To save such per- 
 sons to the Church, the invitation to the Lord's 
 Supper is made so broad that few need to turn 
 their backs on it. One is told that, if he only can 
 profess ''loyalty to Jesus," he may reserve all opin- 
 ions about evangelical doctrines. An agnostic, 
 who denies all that is supernatural in the records 
 of the life of Jesus, is admitted to membership in 
 a ConLrre<';ational church ; and one who in honest 
 consistency feels obliged to renounce membership 
 is told that lie should have remained inside, and 
 helloed to bring the Church to the rational position 
 toward which it is slowly moving. At present men 
 who feel oblij/ed to aiUa<:onize erroneous creeds 
 are placed in a false position, as apparently opposed 
 to the practical morality of Christianity. When 
 the churches disavow the false dogmas with which 
 gooii:iess has become entrusted, their practical aims 
 a'ul work will be assisted by many who now feel 
 their only consistent standing-place is outside the 
 Church. 
 
 The charity and missionary organizations of the 
 Church must be preserved, and their working im- 
 l)roved in method and enlarged in scope. Foreign 
 missions are doing a great educational work, and 
 are yearly tentling toward a larger interest in the 
 establishment of schools and colleges than in the 
 propagation of theologies, A leader in foreign 
 
^^^S^^^z^ • - >««>-^ 
 
 77//: CHURCH AXD /TS WORK'. 
 
 '75 
 
 .1 
 
 :1 
 
 mission ciforts told mc, with an injunction of se- 
 crecy, that he was much less interested than for- 
 merly in the society of which he was a manaorcr, 
 because in their policy the salvation of souls was 
 becoming more and more secondary to the educa- 
 tion of the mind. We shall some day see these 
 agencies devoted solely to spreading moral and 
 physical knowledge among savages and ignorant 
 nations, and then earnestly supported by rational- 
 ists. The wholesale denunciation of missionaries 
 is unjust. I have visited numbers of mission sta- 
 tions, and never saw one where there was not an 
 apparent influence for good nor where the workers 
 were not faithful and earnest peo[)le. The religion 
 they teach is certainly better than the one it dis- 
 places, and the dogmas of theology are not made 
 as prominent as tliey are at home. When they are 
 entirely dropped from the teaching, and missionary 
 societies become educational societies wholly, they 
 will demand and receive the support of all intelli- 
 gent men. 
 
 Those who still believe in the story of the Tower 
 of Babel m.ist be puzzled, as I used to be, to ex- 
 plain how God should have caused the existence 
 of the greatest obstacle to the spread of knowl- 
 edge, — the diversity of languages. Since learning 
 that this story is the myth of an ignorant people, 
 I am relieved from the necessity of believing that 
 God, who *' desires all men to repent and come to 
 
*M 
 
 TRA VELS IN FAITH, 
 
 9 
 
 i 
 
 the knowledge of the truth," has been the greatest 
 enemy of foreign missions. 
 
 Theological seminaries at present are mainly in- 
 stitutions where men are taught how to maintain 
 preconceived theories formulated by their ances. 
 tors. The education thus given is one-sided, for 
 fact is warped to conform to theory. The language 
 of the Hijjle is made to conform to the desired no- 
 tion by taking it literally, figuratively, or spiritually, 
 as best suits the requirement. I am convinced that 
 the peculiar difficulty attending the settlement of 
 theological discussions is owing to the habit of mind 
 which is formed by the custom of spiritualizing the 
 meaning of Scripture words, when it helps an ar- 
 gument to i\o so. It creates an unconscious ten- 
 dency to an unfair use of language in controversy. 
 A l^onirreirational minister tells me that his room- 
 mate at Andover Seminary felt unable to assent to 
 the creed. The profesi:or said, " Oh, you can sub- 
 scribe to it as we all do, in the sense which the 
 words mean in your own mind." The necessity for 
 such warping of mind and conscience must be in- 
 jurious to intellect and heart. 
 
 Hut the theological seminary is not to be dis- 
 carded. It may become the greatest help and the 
 grandest power. Workers in every field of science 
 are gathcing facts, each in his own special depart- 
 ment ; and the need of a generalization of results 
 is most apparent. The varied facts must be gath- 
 
»»«ii»Wi»<»— ii»1*i »— n »ii — < 
 
 THE CHURCH AND ITU \VOHh\ 
 
 i/i 
 
 ered, harmonized, and arranj^ed in systems and 
 philosophies, and the theological seminary is the 
 place to do it. Instead of an exclusive study of 
 Hebrew religion, upon the false assumption that 
 this alone is revealed by God and all others are 
 inventions of men, a studious comparison of all re- 
 ligions will be made, and the development of the 
 religious idea in man will be traced and followed 
 out scientifically, showing its past connections and 
 suggesting its future resolution into one universal 
 creed. Instead of dismissing diversity of language 
 by a summary reference to Habel, a comparative 
 study of anci(.'nt languages will throw light upon 
 the growth of speech and give indications of the 
 methods to secure a universal language. Instead 
 of the vain effort to reconcile Genesis and science, 
 the views of tlu* Hebrews about nature will only 
 have an antiquarian interest, and religion will cease 
 to oppose all knowledge that conflicts with the the- 
 ology of the Jews. Then, with unbiassed mind, the 
 newly revealed facts of nature can be studied with 
 reference to their relation to the infinite first cause. 
 Political economy and many branches of social sci- 
 ence could here find a proper nursery. In fact, 
 there will be no end to the sphere of usefulness 
 opened when the theological seminary shall be 
 changed into the scientific theorizing seminary. 
 
 Christian institutions, therefore, are to be en- 
 larged in scope, even though the names be not 
 
i 
 
 176 
 
 7W// Ti^Zi" /^r FAITIL 
 
 chanji^ed. We, who desire to be in active accord 
 and harmony with all efforts for the welfare of 
 man, call upon the many ministers who by the 
 light of science have discovered the falsity of the 
 creeds they are bound to, asking them boldly to 
 instruct their people in the truths revealed by the 
 evolution philosophy and modern Biblical criti- 
 cism, that they may cease to shun and despise 
 good and intelligent men who have learned that 
 the Bible is a human compilation of scattered and 
 fragmentary Hebrew literature, and that God has 
 never acted save throui^h natural laws. When 
 these senseless prejudices, survivals of paganism 
 and ignorance, are removed, all who love their 
 fellow-men and whose religion is to do good can 
 unite in the practical worship of the Church uni- 
 versal. 
 
THE DECLINE OF THE ISUNISTRY. 
 
 From many quarters arise com[)laints that the 
 number of younij^ men in |)reparation for the min- 
 istry is continually lesseninf;. In Eni^lantl, it is 
 said that the learninjj^ of Oxford and Cambridi^^c 
 diverts their graduates from the Church ; and in 
 America, we are told, the physics of the colle^res 
 indisposes students from the pursuit of metaphys- 
 ics in theolot^ical seminaries. It appears that we 
 are called to consider the pros[)ect of an important 
 decline in the supply of ministers, and it is there- 
 fore timely to rellect upon its causes and probable 
 results. 
 
 Those who habitually sneer at the ministerial 
 profession, and devote themselves to catalo<^uin;^ 
 and portrayinjj^ its crimes, do injustice to a bo<ly 
 of men who are unsuri)assed in excellence of char- 
 acter, social virtue, and intellectual culture, and 
 who in the past have been eminent in inlluences 
 for good. What may seem to us at present in- 
 jurious in their methods may have been beneficial 
 in former conditions of the general knowledge and 
 social habits of the people. They have been the 
 trusted counsellors of the young, the consolers of 
 the afflicted, the comforters of the aged, the pro- 
 moters of all charitable eflbrt, and their practical 
 
 It 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 /. 
 
 O 
 
 V 
 
 X? 
 
 J> 
 
 
 >' WJ. 
 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 ^IM IIIII2.2 
 
 m 
 
 |40 
 
 12.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 
 
 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 "^ 
 
 
 6" 
 
 
 ► 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 m 
 
 ^'^^ 
 
 ■0 
 
 
 '?- ^y 
 
 
 o 
 
 W 
 
 7 
 
 ///. 
 
 m 
 
 p 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corpordtion 
 
 23 W2ST MAIN STREET 
 
 WF9STER NY UiSO 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 

 '(9 "VAsS^. ' 
 
 W.r 
 
 (/x 
 
 \ 
 
 1 
 
178 
 
 TKA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 I 
 
 $ 
 
 u 
 
 3 
 
 influence of late years has usually been on the side 
 of human advancement, except where the mainte- 
 nance of dogma has in some cases interfered. But* 
 the fact remains that their number is becoming 
 proportionally less. 
 
 The first and most immediate result of a scar- 
 city of ministers will be the decline of sectarian- 
 ism. This will proceed from two causes. First, 
 Baptist, Methodist, and Congregational churches 
 in small villages will be led by economical reasons 
 to unite. Universalists and Unitarians will often, 
 from the same motives, coalesce ; and even Epis- 
 copalians may consent to embrace outsiders in 
 their fold, though not lik(ily to merge their organ- 
 ization in those of other sects. The second in- 
 fluence is the same that causes the scarcity of min- 
 isters, — the growth of knowledge that destroys be- 
 lief in the dogmas of supernaturalism. This af- 
 fects minister and people alike, leading to less in- 
 sistence upon what are considered non-essentials, 
 and creating a necessity for union upon the cen- 
 tral truths vital to the existence of the Christian 
 system, in order to resist the inroads of the hosts 
 of rationalism. A continuation of this process, 
 now perceptibly progressing, leads logically to a 
 future existence of one Protestant Church united 
 
 in a struof<rle for existence. 
 
 Some significant instances of this spread of 
 
 loiiians 
 
 modern ideas among th( 
 
 will be useful in 
 
MMiMlriHa 
 
 **«iilM*«wn««MrM»l**lM«teM«*AMAiHiJ«H«an4lfe«kdMta*M 
 
 'r -i -irfiMifci I ■! Mill 
 
 •AuJMUiHMMlilM 
 
 in 
 
 5(1 
 
 n 
 
 T//£ DECLINE OF THE MLXISTKY. 
 
 >79 
 
 illustration of the tendency of the Church toward 
 liberal views that favor the union of sects. A 
 free thinker yielded to the undent desire of his 
 friends that he should confer with an eminent doc- 
 tor of divinity, thorou<;hly versed in science and 
 philosophy, and competent to refute modern scep- 
 ticism. With trepidation, he entered the doctor's 
 house ; but the genial theologian put him at ease, 
 and, instead of criticising scepticism, proceeded to 
 utter such sentiments as these : " When the Ref- 
 ormation came, a substitute was needed for the 
 infallible Church of Rome as a rallying point and 
 centre of faith ; and the disconnected and frag- 
 mentary literature of the Hebrews was elevated 
 into an infallible book. This Hibliolatry must be 
 destroyed. Men need to learn that the Bible is 
 not a book, and to judge of its contents as other 
 writings are studied. Intolerance and bigotry arc 
 founded upon this false estimate of the authority 
 of the Scriptures. I reject the supernatural en- 
 tirely. I think something occurred which made 
 the Bible writers think they saw what they de- 
 scribed; but, if the events occurred, they were in 
 harmony with natural law." The doctor went on 
 to make light of the dogma of eternal punish- 
 ment, and to deprecate the abuse which Chris- 
 tians shower upon unbelievers whose reasons they 
 cither lack courage or intelligence to examine. He 
 said, ** The Church is gradually coming to these 
 
i8o 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 i 
 SI 
 
 'ID 
 
 views upon inspiration and Calvinistic dogma; 
 and you should remain in the Church, and help 
 those of us who are trying to bring her to a ra- 
 tional position, instead of attacking it from out- 
 side, where you have but little influence." 
 
 The free thinker said, " Do I understand that 
 you have no criticism to make upon my doctrinal 
 position, but only upon my attitude in leaving the 
 Church and attacking its errors?" 
 
 " I do," the doctor replied. "You are substan- 
 tially right, and the Church will some day stand 
 where you do; but it will be a long time, and you 
 do not want to associate with these infidels and 
 low fellows, and throw away your influence." 
 
 "But," said the free thinker, "where are your 
 honesty and consistency in remaining in an ortho- 
 dox pulpit ?" 
 
 " My Church has no creed," replied the doctor. 
 " You could state your views to your pastor, and 
 yet remain in association with the Church." He 
 extolled the benefits of Christianity as a system, 
 and pleaded for the necessity of its continuance as 
 an oriranization with modified beliefs. 
 
 Another orthodox doctor of divinity was asked 
 by a rationalist to give his views of the inspiration 
 of the Bible. He replied as follows : "In the ev- 
 olution of the human mind, the Greeks developed 
 the g'-eatest aptitude for art, the Romans for law, 
 and the Hebrews for religion. As I accept a 
 
THE DECUXE OF THE MIXISTRY. 
 
 iSt 
 
 Greek statue and Roman law, so I take the rcli<T- 
 ious writings of the Hebrews. The authority of 
 these writings is not in their origin, but in their 
 merits ; and I adopt only what appeals to my own 
 consciousness as truth." Some remarks excited a 
 question as to the doctor's "soundness" upon the 
 Trinity and the deity of Christ, and he went on to 
 say : " I gave up the doctrine of eternal punishment 
 twenty years ago. I don't know that I am ' ortho- 
 dox,' but such are my convictions. I do not state 
 them in my pulpit, because the time has not yet 
 come, and the people are not prepared for such ut- 
 terances ; but, if any one asks my opinions in pri- 
 vate, I express them frankly." 
 
 Both these good men, upon prominent occasions, 
 Avhen they were reported widely by the press, made 
 vehement denunciations of extreme rationalism, 
 and said nothing against superstition. Thus, their 
 status among the orthodox was preserved ; and the 
 heresy hunters, who already were on their tracks, 
 were turned aside. Some may call them hypocrites, 
 but they are not consciously insincere. They are 
 most estimable men ; but they have outgrown the 
 system to which they are allied, and upon which 
 their support and all that is to them pleasant in life 
 depends. They are in advance of their people 
 and their creeds ; but they know they will be over- 
 taken in time, and prudence suggests patience and 
 accommodation to the changing age. Perhaps 
 
Ifa 
 
 TKA VELS IN FAlTll. 
 
 i 
 
 Si 
 
 S 
 u 
 
 s 
 
 they also share somewhat in the considerate temper 
 of another orthodox minister of high repute, who 
 wrote to an unbelieving and critical correspondent : 
 *' I do without any concealment declare that I do 
 not believe the whole Bible to be true; th'it there 
 'are human additions and interpolations; that, in 
 fact, Robertson Smith is right in the view he takes. 
 Must I say all I think to the weak and stupid pub- 
 lic ? for such it is. I never say anything I dont 
 believe. I only act on Christ's own principle, — * I 
 have many things to say unto you, but you cannot 
 bear them now.* Yes, God is afraid of upsetting 
 weak minds, if Christ echoed the divine view of 
 thinirs in that statement." 
 
 Men not in the ministry hesitate to enter a pro- 
 fession where such suppression of conviction is a 
 necessary policy ; but it is perhaps fortunate that 
 many who are in it can conscientiously square op- 
 posed belief and profession, as they save themselves 
 much distress, and may aid in the slow process by 
 wliich nature usually acts in promoting the evolu- 
 tion of Ideas. People may be led better by those , 
 a little ahead of them than by those far in advance. 
 But, unless the host advances rapidly, near leaders 
 will be scarce ; for new men will not assume such 
 equivocal positions. 
 
 The question then arises, How can we do with- 
 out ministers? The chief offices of the ministry 
 are in connection with marriages, funerals, visita- 
 
THE DFXr.LVE OF TJfF. Af/X/sr/^V. 
 
 i»3 
 
 tions, sacraments, and church services. What sub- 
 stitutes can be employed ? The civil magistrate 
 can secure the marriage bond. The professional 
 utterance at the side of the dead will either not be 
 missed by the mourners, with whom each word at 
 such times stirs up the fountains of grief, or it may 
 be acceptably replaced by the simple tribute of a 
 friend and comrade, who knew the departed as few 
 ministers ever come to know their parishioners. 
 Visitation of the sick can be more agreeably car- 
 ried on by neighbors and friends, who now often 
 deprive the invalid and themselves of the mutually 
 beneficial expression of sympathy and acts of kind- 
 ness, because that is considered the pastor's sphere. 
 Sacraments, if continued, can be administered by 
 laymen. Church attendance has too many social 
 attractions to be given up ; and, where a minister 
 is lacking, the services might be conducted after 
 this manner: A committee should be formed to 
 control them, one of whom should in turn preside. 
 The music could be indefinitely improved ; and its 
 sphere and character, as to words, tunes, and in- 
 struments, enlarged Readings of scriptures from 
 ancient and modern authors should be given by 
 young people of both sexes who possess oratorical 
 talent. If prayer is not outgrown, there will be 
 always good brethren "gifted" in that respect, 
 some of whom may even exercise the somnolent 
 influence attending "the long prayer." But how 
 
i84 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH, 
 
 
 ft: 
 
 2 
 u 
 
 can the sermon be replaced ? By reading a printed 
 discourse? By no means. Every congregation 
 possesses thinking and cultured men with good ut- 
 terance. Let these read original papers upon the 
 themes they are most familiar with, the subject first 
 being approved by the committee. Let there be 
 one paper of half an hour's length at each service^ 
 and let a discussion follow for another half-hour in 
 five-minute speeches. At the close, let the people 
 linger for friendly greetings. Many advantages 
 will be gained by this method. Each oerson's mind 
 runs in certain directions and emphasizes particular 
 truths, and one man's instructions must lack variety. 
 How many churches have been bored by their 
 minister's specialty ! How many have got tired 
 of the pre-millennial advent, election, free grace, 
 eternal punishment, the sinfulness of the world, or 
 praises of its progress, when one of these things 
 has been lugged into every sermon for a year ! 
 Few men have the versatility to preach instruct- 
 ively to the same people continuously ; or, at any 
 rate, people are benefited by receiving truth from 
 varied sources. What interest would be felt in 
 each new speaker, and what attention would be 
 given to the essay in anticipation of the discussion ! 
 The joys of church-going would still exist : the 
 best clothes can be worn and seen ; the invalid, the 
 baby, the absent, can be inquired for ; the new- 
 comer can be observed ; acquaintance can be made 
 
, •♦< 
 
 THE DECUXE OF THE Mh\ISTRY. 
 
 i8s 
 
 that othcnvise would never be formed ; differences 
 healed by a shake of the hand in passinij in the 
 aisle or porch ; and Aiii^iistus can exchani^e a word 
 or glance with Mary Jane, which will make his 
 step the lighter in the store and her carol the live- 
 lier in the house throughout the week. Perhaps, 
 too, with the absence of the theologian, theology 
 will disappear, and men will talk of what they knoio 
 and of what concerns their present lives. Salary 
 will be saved, and independent thought secured 
 from men whose opinions are unbiassed by their 
 
 pay. 
 
 If, then, the vicissitudes of time deprive us of 
 ministers, we may still hope that beneficent nature 
 will supply substitutes, and that progress and hap- 
 piness will continue. We need not wait till the 
 clerical race is extinct before these methods are 
 tried. Any pastorless church might make the ex- 
 periment, and, while saving the salary, leave one 
 more available minister to supply the field. Some 
 Liberals, in whom early habit has confirmed the 
 church-going instinct, would be likely to resume 
 church-going under such secular auspices. 
 
s 
 
 
 THE CONSOLATIONS OF CHRIS- 
 
 TIANITY. 
 
 It is often asserted that the unbeliever in Chris- 
 tianity is "without hope and without God in the 
 world." He is supposed to have abandoned all 
 sources of comfort in affliction, and to be destitute 
 of joy and peace in his meditations and aspira- 
 tions. Does observation show that the believer 
 has an advantage over the unbeliever as to happi- 
 ness? We not only claim that this is not the case, 
 but that the rationalist has superior grounds for a 
 glad and hopeful spirit. 
 
 The Christian religion fails to produce the re- 
 sults claimed for it. An intelligent physician 
 states that he has witnessed more fear of death 
 and more distress upon the death-bed among 
 Christians than among unbelievers. He says he 
 has never witnessed a painful death of an unbe- 
 liever. His explanation is that Christians contem- 
 plate the end of life and a future state more fre- 
 quently, and the proofs are not strong enough to 
 allay the fears that these meditations arouse. 
 Every one can recall aged " saints " who have 
 lived excellent lives and have always been devout 
 and prayerful, yet who close their lives in gloom 
 and despondency. One of the most notable Chris- 
 
^mmm 
 
 THE COXSOLATIOXS OF CIIRISTIAXITY. 
 
 187 
 
 tian women, the wife of a Congregational deacon, 
 lately died, after years of depression, in wliich she 
 lamented her lack of assurance of salvation. Her 
 son met the son of her pastor, and exclaimed, 
 •* My poor mother's life was made wretched by 
 that infernal theology ! " One whose especial gift 
 was the utterance of words of consolation, and 
 whose written words are often presented to mourn- 
 ers, while expressing resignation to his own trials, 
 suffered greatl)' from depression of spirits, and was 
 unable to deliver himself from continual brooding 
 over his troubles. Many a saint of pious speech 
 and unhappy life may be observed, and broken- 
 hearted mourners whose words of submission are 
 belled by their inconsolable grief. Se\eral men 
 of brisfht faith whom I have known, who could 
 cast their cares upon Jesus and leave all the bur- 
 den with him, were men of strong physique and 
 sanguine temperament. Few more incongruous 
 events remain in my memory than the visit of 
 a minister of extraordinary physical strength, a 
 sledge hammer preacher, and man of buoyant 
 spirits, to a lady of most delicate constitution, but 
 of the most exquisite and refined character and 
 cultivation, and the distress he occasioned by the 
 assertion that all her ailments and sorrows were 
 owing to lack of " faith." It seems demonstrable 
 that happiness in life is dependent upon health, 
 inherited temperament, and one's surroundings,. 
 
i88 
 
 THA VELS IN FAITir. 
 
 I 
 
 s 
 
 ft: 
 
 2 \ 
 o 
 
 and that the theories of the Christian religion 
 never triumph over an adverse combination of 
 these particulars. Many think they get comfort 
 from reh'gion, because during the rest and contem- 
 plation of Sunday their spirits rise, and by night 
 their " faith " is strong. But this often only lasts 
 till Monday noon, by which time the cares of life 
 have consumed their "joy in the Lord" ; and they 
 toil on for the rest of the week *' bearinor the 
 cross," and saying, with heavy sighs, " Though he 
 slay me, yet will I trust in him." It was not the- 
 ology, but the physical recuperation gained by a 
 day of rest that enlivened the mind. 
 
 Sorrow comes to all, and only time allays its af- 
 fliction. Mourners grasp at alleviations, and try 
 to orain comfort from the sentiments we see touch- 
 ingly expressed in obituary notices in the news- 
 papers. They try to find joy in the thought, — 
 
 " Tlierc was in lieaven an angel band 
 Tliat was not quite complete : 
 God took our little Mary Ann 
 To fill the vacant seat." 
 
 Or they seek peace in the submissive plaint, — 
 
 " Dearest Tommy, thou hast left us. 
 And thy loss we deeply feel ; 
 But 'tis God that has bereft us. 
 He will all our sorrows heal." 
 
 But Still the vacant chair, the little empty shoes, 
 the absent laugh, and the lost endearing caress 
 
THE CONSOLATIONS OF CIIRISTIANITV. 
 
 1S9 
 
 cause pangs of grief that only subside with the 
 lapse of years. 
 
 It often only aggravates the affliction to be told 
 that God has arbitrarily caused it, in chastening 
 love or in judgment; for its need or justice is not 
 perceived, and the spirit rebels against such severe 
 treatment and fails to believe in its necessity. But 
 where disaster is seen to be the result of natural 
 law, that death comes in consequence of inherited 
 or acquired weakness or by reason of man's imper- 
 fect knowledge, then we can bow to the inevitable, 
 and resolve that our sad experience suall be a fac- 
 tor in producing a more rational life and 'i mere 
 eager nursuit of the laws of liealth and the con- 
 quest of disease. 
 
 But it is not only in affliction that the Christian 
 claims superior consolation ; he asserts that his 
 hope of heaven sustains his spirits, and makes him 
 endure present ills. Doubtless, many are cheered 
 by these thoughts : but those who cannot entertain 
 them find they have been delivered from a selfish 
 conceit, that sought joy in an exceptional personal 
 advantage, and ignored an inconceivable amount 
 of woe to their friends and neighbors. If a person 
 claims he has gained in happiness by renouncing 
 evangelical religion, he is accused of arrogance, as 
 implying that Christians are not happy. But he 
 does not assert that they are not happy, but that 
 they have no right to be so. No man of unselfish 
 
190 
 
 TRA VKLS IX FAITir, 
 
 mind and tender sensibility can be happy in the 
 assurance of salvation, when he knows that good 
 and estimable people all around him are doomed 
 to eternal damnation. If I take the liberty of ex- 
 pressing my personal sentiments, I shall doubtless 
 echo the feeling of many others. 
 
 In the past, the doctrines of Calvinism have 
 been a pall upon my joy. If I was happy, it was 
 in spite of them ; and often, after a period of de- 
 light in innocent recreation, an accusing conscience 
 has reproached me with the inconsistency of mirth 
 while the vast procession of human life was march- 
 ing by to hell. It was not enough that I was 
 saved : I wanted my equally good friends to be 
 saved also. But they would not believe the doc- 
 trines ; and, therefore, nothing remained to them 
 but *' a fearful looking for of judgment and fiery 
 indignation." God, of his own free will, had elect- 
 ed me to be saved and had left them to perish, — 
 not that I was any better than they, or that there 
 was any reason for it beyond the fact of this de- 
 cision •' in the counsels of eternity." I have no 
 desire to be made so marked an exception to "the 
 wrath of God." I am glad to cast in my lot with 
 the great mass of intelligent believers in and prac- 
 tisers of goodness. I desire no better future than 
 what they deserve, and what a just God would 
 give them. I feel like apologizing for having 
 wronged them in the past, by estimating some of 
 
TilE CONSOLATIOXS OF CHRISTIAXITY. 
 
 191 
 
 the best and noblest of earth as bein^ amontj the 
 damned. I feel a true brotherhood with all men 
 now. I am not one of the house of peers whom 
 God has chosen to monopolize future happiness, 
 but I am one of the threat mass of men who are 
 eagerly searching to know the right, believe the 
 true, and do the good ; and my future is safe, no 
 matter how unable my intellect is to grasp the 
 dojxmas of the ** Christian r\ithers." A sense of 
 companionship with good men of all races and 
 creeds gives a feeling of joy which membership 
 with the "elect" fails to impart to an unselfish 
 mind. No conscientious man can be truly happy 
 except by ignoring the doctrine of future everlast- 
 ing punishment ; and, if it is true, it is wrong to 
 ignore it. 
 
 The effect of " trust in God " is offset by " fear 
 of God." A belief in a superintending Providence 
 that arbitrarily decides the issues of life is not pro- 
 motive of peace of mind. One never knows what 
 the will of God may decree next, and an element 
 of uncertainty is introduced into human affairs 
 beyond the elements of cause and effect. The 
 Christian labors with the dread that, at any mo- 
 ment, God may thwart his efforts in "love" or 
 "wrath," and give the success to some scoundrel, 
 apparently unworthy of favors. The rationalist 
 believes that, unless some natural impediment oc- 
 curs, his work will prosper. If it fails, it was the 
 
 \\ 
 
•^-^ 
 
 192 
 
 TRA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 i 
 
 s 
 
 result of individual fault or human ignorance. He 
 recognizes the present limits of man's knowledge 
 and foresight, and works in submission to these 
 restrictions ; but he has no dread of an inexplica- 
 ble miraculous upsetting of his plans. The true 
 ** peace of God that passeth understanding" lies in 
 the recoo^nition of law and order in the universe, 
 never interfered with by arbitrary and irresponsi- 
 ble acts. 
 
 Christianity, when consistently interpreted, as- 
 sures its followers of tribulation in this world, and 
 the hopelessness of all efforts to advance the 
 moral welfare of the human race. The teachings 
 of Jesus and Paul are pessimistic. Things are to 
 wax worse and worse till the coming of Christ to 
 destroy the world, out of which he saves his cho- 
 sen few. It is the Christian then who is without 
 hope in the world. His consolations are wholly 
 in another world, the existence of which has 
 never been made apparent to any other sense than 
 ** fa'tii," — that is, imagination. 
 
 The believer in natural law and its continuous 
 workinuf through evolution has gfrand assurance 
 of infinite progress and a hopeful future for his 
 race. 
 
 One who has escaped from belief that God 
 curses his children, damns just men, and waits to 
 destroy the world in vengeance, and sees, instead, 
 an Infinite Power working forever through unin- 
 
■ 
 
 . I 
 
 THE COXaCLATIOXS OF CIIKISTIAXITY. 
 
 »93 
 
 terrupted cause and effect toward the increasing 
 development of man in righteousness, knowledge, 
 and control of the universe, — he possesses a con- 
 solation and inspiration that makes life worth liv- 
 ing. 
 n 
 
 
MATERIAL IMMORTALITY. 
 
 A DREAM. 
 
 I WAS walking hand in hand with a friend along 
 the busy street of a large city. Unconscious of 
 passers-by and with a pleasing sense of mutual un- 
 derstanding and sympathy, I easily uttered these 
 thoughts : — 
 
 " We have a passion for usefulness. Each day, 
 our chief desire is to have made others better and 
 happier, and to have made a record upon the world 
 that will htst and produce ever-increasing results 
 for good. Our hope of immortality is not for a 
 life of ease or spiritual rapture, but for a career of 
 unceasing beneficence. 
 
 " But suppose there is no distinct individual ex- 
 istence beyond this life, shall we not live mate- 
 rially ? Matter is indestructible, and will exist for- 
 ever. These atoms that compose our bodies have, 
 therefore, eternal life. They will scatter about the 
 universe and assume an infinite variety of forms, 
 but our ownership of them and identity with them 
 will never be erased. We profess to love good for 
 its own sake, not for its results to ourselves. It is, 
 
MATERIAL IMMORTALITY. 
 
 •95 
 
 therefore, a satisfaction now to think of the unend- 
 ing influence of our bodiep., even though no pleas- 
 urable consciousness ever comes to us in eternity. 
 Atoms from our bodies may in future be parts of 
 the most beautiful flowers, the largest trees, the 
 grandest mountains, valuable gems, powerful ma- 
 • chinery, useful chemical combinations, the finest 
 animals, the most beautiful women, the noblest 
 men. We may be represented in all the most 
 charming forms and grandest enterprises of the fu- 
 ture. 
 
 ** But it may be that mind and matter are not 
 two distinct entities, and that mind is an eternal 
 property of matter, and each atom is a living, con- 
 scious soul. The union of their sensations consti- 
 tutes what we call our minds ; but, when separated, 
 they may each still have consciousness, and feel an 
 intelligent sensation of their surroundings. Sup- 
 pose we thus live forever, having a distinct con- 
 scious existence in these numberless atoms, how is 
 our life multiplied by death ? And not only by 
 death. Every seven years, our bodies are com- 
 pletely changed. Each moment, some atoms leave 
 us and others join us. Think of the diffusion of a 
 body in a long life! Who could count our exist- 
 ences I Perhaps these atoms are influenced by the 
 characteristics of the body they join, and our high 
 or low moral condition is thus perpetuated. What 
 an inducement to strive for perfection, if our sen- 
 
196 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 3 
 
 S ! 
 
 u : 
 
 sations are to be multiplied by millions of exist- 
 ences!" 
 
 "But," said my companion, "these atoms have 
 been in other bodies before they were in ours. 
 How can we claim that they represent us exclu- 
 sively in the future? " 
 
 "Probably not exclusively," I replied. "Each 
 atom may receive new characteristics from the or- 
 ganism it inhabits, and may become more or less 
 adapted for future service by the latest influence. 
 Each atom may represent the average of the con- 
 dition of the human beings with which it has been 
 associated. Perhaps, atoms passing through a 
 series of bodies of the highest quality may combine 
 into richer grass, heavier wheat, more vigorous 
 plants, more active brains ; and thus, as man im- 
 proves, all else in nature will be benefited, and 
 through man's elevation the bondage in which cre- 
 ation groans and travails will be changed into 'the 
 glorious liberty of the children of God*; that is, 
 perfection." 
 
LIBERAL CONVICTIONS. 
 
 Some say there is no excuse for the utterance of 
 liberal views, as they merely destroy faith and give 
 nothing in the place of it. They remove certain 
 restraints and give license to the passions. The 
 atrocities of the French Revolution are the favor- 
 ite illustration of this argument. Addison says, 
 Spectator y No. iS6: "A believer may be excused 
 by the most hardened atheist for endeavoring to 
 make him a convert, because he does it with an 
 eye to both their interests. The atheist is inexcus- 
 able who tries to cfain over a believer, because he 
 does not propose the doing himself or believer any 
 good by such a conversion. Why will any man be 
 so impertinently officious as to tell me all this (the 
 prospect of a future state) is only fancy and delu- 
 sion ? If it is a dream, let me enjoy it, since it 
 makes me both the happier and better man." 
 
 These reasons have opposed all progress in the 
 past. If a building is unsafe, it may be torn down 
 before the plans of the new edifice are wholly com- 
 pleted. If a beacon is false, let it be removed, 
 oven before the true lighc-house can be built. If a 
 belief that God wrote the Bible is untrue, and is 
 moreover debasing to the intellect, let it be over- 
 thrown. If it is false that God of his own free will 
 
*9» 
 
 TKAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 I* • 
 
 Hi I 
 
 has elected some to everlasting life, and left the 
 vast multitude of his creatures to suffer endless 
 torment in hell, and if these ideas are injurious to 
 both mind and heart, destroy them ! The sooner 
 the better. The abolition of slavery was opposed 
 'by good and wise men, because freedom would lead 
 to license. Did this idea stop the anti-slavery 
 party ? The event proved the truth of the objec- 
 tion. The ignorant negro became the prey of the 
 politicians who wanted his vote ; and, trusting in 
 their promise that the government would give to 
 each man forty acres of land and a mule, he aban- 
 doned himself to the license of laziness, which he 
 considered the essence of ** freedery," until the in- 
 exorable logic of hunger and suffering taught him 
 that true freedom was liberty to work and do right. 
 He soon learned the ksson ; and the doubled pro- 
 duction of the South and its good order now prove 
 that freedom is not a curse. 
 
 The liberal does proposfi doing good to the be- 
 liever. He claims that all error is hurtful, and had 
 better be abandoned. He believes that truth al- 
 ways works for good in the end, and can be safely 
 left to take care of itself. He has not got to build 
 a track for truth to run on. The men, who now 
 are restrained from evil only by servile fear, may 
 •• have their fling" when these bonds are removed ; 
 but, in the school of experience, they would soon 
 learn the utility of goodness, and be better men 
 
LIBERAL COM '/CT/OXS. 
 
 199 
 
 when they have learned to do well for higher mo- 
 tives than the dread of hell. If the motive is only 
 the present good of themselves and others, it is a 
 far better one. Goldsmith, in the ** Vicar of Wake- 
 field," says " that virtue which requires to be ever 
 • guarded is scarcely worth the sentinel." 
 
 I3ut the advanced " higher life Christian," with 
 whom the fear of future punishment is not an in- 
 fluence, but who from love to God delights to do 
 his will, even he need fear no loss in motives : his 
 devotion to 4'wr/may continue, and his life be in- 
 spired by the same high enthusiasm. The name 
 of his object of adoration will be only altered by 
 the addition of one letter; and while retaininir all 
 that is desirable in his conception of the first, he 
 will add to it utility and the impossibility of criti- 
 cal detraction. Whoever promotes thc/^ood blesses 
 the human race : whoever praises Cof/ llatters an 
 imagined existence, whose receipt of benefit can 
 never be proved. 
 
 We, therefore, do not shrink from endeavorinir 
 to destroy faith in the dogmas of Christian the- 
 ology, because we are convinced that belief in the 
 Bible story of creation, which hindered the ideas 
 of Copernicus and Galileo, and has opposed all 
 progress of " earth knowledge" in the past, still 
 prevents the intellectual growth of man, and the 
 improvement of his circumstances by the discov- 
 ery of the laws regulating the forces of nature. 
 
200 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 The works of Danvin, Wallace, Tyndall, Huxley, 
 and others, are called "the miserable speculations 
 of infidel scientists " ; their books will not be read, 
 and, when one is urged to read the writings of the 
 greatest men of our age, it is answered, " Moses and 
 Paul are my great men." The devout and intense 
 Christian pietists of to-day do not dare to read sci- 
 entific books, lest their faith should be shaken, and 
 these should prove more than a match for the writ- 
 ings of the Holy Ghost. They say: "There is 
 nothing positive about the so-called discoveries of 
 science. Sir John Lubbock now has contradicted 
 Richard Proctor's theory that the earth will grow 
 cold. We will wait until science comes back to 
 Moses, as it is sure to do." Those who remove 
 this barrier to the advance of knowledge are doing 
 good service, though accused of not doing God 
 service. 
 
 We are convinced that a belief that all the atro- 
 cious cruelties of the Hebrew wars, which those 
 barbarous Israelites endeavored to excuse them- 
 selves for, by attributing them to the command of 
 God, were really sanctioned and ordered by a be- 
 ing of infinite perfection, is injurious to morals, 
 and has been the warrant for untold butcheries 
 committed during wars waged in the name of God. 
 No one need hesitate to destroy that dogma 
 through fear that the v/orld will grow worse, if its 
 
 <4 
 
 restraint " is removed. 
 
LIliERAL COXVICTIOXS. 
 
 :oi 
 
 We are convinced that a belief in all the wonder 
 tales of the Bible, which are paralleled or improved 
 upon in every literature, keeps the mind in a child- 
 ish condition ; and that it is necessary to mental 
 growth that the Hebrew fables and fairy tales 
 should be placed where the myths of all other na- 
 tions have already been put by intelligent men. 
 Credulity has been slow in dying, but that is all 
 the more reason why the loosening of its puerile 
 " restraint " should be hastened. How can man- 
 kind be hurt by believing that Samson and Joshua 
 and Jonah are brethren of Hercules and Agamem- 
 non and Arion ? 
 
 We are convinced that the sublime or ravinof ut- 
 terances of Hebrew prophets are not God's vehi- 
 cle of communicating the events of the future to 
 this generation, and the belief that it is so leads 
 to a vast waste of intellectual effort in sophistical 
 reasoning and crazy imagination. It has been a 
 curse to the human mind, giving men a low stand- 
 ard of the mind and nature of a God who w\'\s anx- 
 ious to reveal something to them, and could find 
 no better way of doing it than through disgusting 
 symbols and unintelligible rhapsodies. This " re- 
 straint " can well be spared, and the reaction from 
 mysticism to light will not make men stumble. 
 
 We are convinced that the assertion that the 
 books of the New Testament are the genuine au- 
 thentic writings of men inspired by the Holy Ghost, 
 
202 
 
 TRA VELS IN FAJTIi. 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 and therefore incapable of error, is not only false^ 
 but positively injurious ; for the evidences are 
 mainly drawn from the obscure, doubtful, garbled, 
 and contradictory writings of fallible and often ig- 
 norant and credulous men, called Christian Fathers. 
 The investigation of these evidences is impossible 
 except to a few scholars ; and it has made the great 
 body of Christians the intellectual slaves of a hier- 
 archy, who in the past have taken advantage of 
 their power to impose all manner of dogmas and 
 miracles upon the belief of their followers, in the 
 name of the Christian Fathers. God will reveal 
 himself to ;;/r, when he wants me to know some- 
 thing, and not imperil my reception of ** the pure 
 truth " by letting it roll around the cells and gar- 
 rets of superstition, until prescribed to me by a 
 learned doctor as the real and only genuine rem- 
 edy ; and I must swallow it on his authority, or die 
 eternally. Men will only truly think for them- 
 selves when they learn that the evidences of 
 "God's truth" are all around them, not in musty 
 manuscripts, copied, altered, erased, defaced, and 
 " restored," but in the i^lorious book of nature, 
 which admits of no forgery, no erasure, no lie. 
 This "restraint" it is safe to the intellect tore- 
 move. 
 
 We are convinced that the story of the life of 
 Jesus is largely composed of the traditions of a 
 credulous age ; that his resurrection and ascension 
 
of 
 
 LIBERAL COXVJCTIONS. ^oj 
 
 are mere myths ; that the historical evidence of his 
 existence is very meagre, and is entirely opposed 
 to the prominence given to him in the New Testa- 
 ment. The passages chieHy relied upon in the 
 works of contemporary historians to prove his life 
 are now admitted to be forgeries, notably the pas- 
 sage in Josephus. The various Epistles may be 
 genuine or not : the evidence is so conflicting, ex- 
 cept for a few of Paul's Epistles, that no one should 
 be asked to let his eternal salvation rest upon them. 
 The writers were fallible men, and their unsup- 
 ported test .r.ony is not sufiicient to prove the mi- 
 raculous against the experience of the world. It 
 is easier to believe they were mistaken. All that 
 is good for restraint still remains to us, and needs 
 no authority of " inspiration " to enforce it. 
 
 We are convinced that it is contrary to all moral 
 ideas to teach that the guilty may be pardoned, 
 because the innocent have suffered. The idea of 
 the sacrifice of life, whether of brute or man, for 
 "the salvation of souls," is a wicked and hurtful 
 notion. It has led to countless atrocities, and still 
 works evil, leading the Pocasset Christian to strike 
 his knife to the heart of his little girl, and proba- 
 bly influencing the assassin of the President in his 
 wicked deed. Jesus was put to death by the Jews 
 on the charge of sedition and blasphemy. He 
 tried to avoid it, but was betrayed by Judas. How 
 this can be made an offering by God of his son for 
 
304 
 
 TKA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 II 
 
 I 
 SI 
 
 I 
 u 
 
 the sins of the world is past comprehension. We 
 have no fear that men will be worse, if they lose 
 the restraint of the idea that God, in all ages, has 
 demanded the blood of the innocent as the condi- 
 tion of forgiveness of the guilty. 
 
 We are convinced that the doctrine of hell is an 
 atrocious slander upon the character of God, and 
 is not generally believed by thinking men in its 
 connection with people that they know. An emi- 
 nent orthodox minister, the head of a theological 
 seminary, lately said to a circle of friends, " I do 
 not believe the doctrine of eternal punishment, 
 and I do not know a man who does." And yet it 
 stands in the creeds, and men profess to believe it ! 
 A degraded idea of God is degrading to man, for 
 "like master like man." Though it has had some 
 restraining influence in the past, the dread of hell 
 exercises but little restraint now upon thinking 
 men ; and, where it acts, it is an unworthy motive, 
 and produces servility. It has been the warrant 
 for torture and massacre all through the ages ; for 
 may not men do just a little of what God does a 
 good deal ? If the Bible does not teach it, then 
 God's word has misled his people for eighteen cent- 
 uries ; and the Holy Ghost has been " leading 
 into all " error, and it is not a safe guide, for the 
 next generation may prove it spoke falsely to us 
 about somethinof else. 
 
 We are convinced that the Oible teaching, as to 
 
LIBERAL COXl'ICTIOXS. 
 
 205 
 
 
 the present and future condition of the world, is 
 utterly subversive of progress, and that all im- 
 provement is made in spite of it. Christians do 
 not generally believe it now, because it is so re- 
 pugnant to modern intelligence ; but there it is in 
 the Bible. AH Christians used to believe it, and 
 some do still. Things are to wax worse and 
 worse, so that Jesus asks, " When the Son of Man 
 Cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?" The 
 world, and all that is therein, shall be burned up. 
 The early Christians, therefore, sought "a city 
 that had foundations," and taught the despising 
 and forsaking of this world. When this restraint 
 is removed, men will become better citizens ; and, 
 feeling that they are not working merely to feed 
 the (lames of judgment, they will show more en- 
 thusiasm about improving the world. 
 
 We are convinced that all belief in the miracu- 
 lous is a drag upon men's efforts, and enfeebliuL^- 
 to their minds. Instead of trusting to prayer and 
 ignoring the glorious faculties men possess, this 
 restraint disappearing, each will strive "to do his 
 level best," and feel there is no region into which 
 his mind may not probe, and, proving all things, 
 hold fast only that which he sens for himself is good. 
 Jesus promised that the Holy Spirit should lead 
 his disciples into all truth, but his followers have 
 differed and quarrelled ever since. He promised 
 that prayer in his name should be answered, but 
 
 \M\ 
 
306 
 
 THA I'ELS LV FAITH, 
 
 the failures have at least equalled the fulfilments. 
 He led his followers to expect his return to earth 
 during their lifetime, but the hope proved fruitless. 
 This disproves his infallibility. 
 
 These are points upon which all readers of the 
 Bible can judge for themselves. We find that 
 many scholars regard these stories as legendary : 
 we may not be learned enough to weigh the evi- 
 dence of this for ourselves, but, as their conclusion 
 airrees with the internal evidences above mention- 
 ed, it appears the most plausible. While a respect- 
 able number of learned men on scholarly grounds 
 deny the authenticity and genuineness of the Gos- 
 pels, we are warranted in rejecting any of the doc- 
 trines taught therein which our reason disapproves. 
 
 In renouncing the errors of theology, do we give 
 up anything tliat is valuable in Christianity, or that 
 the moral sense of the world pronounces good ? 
 A thousand times no. We throw overboard the 
 pagan rubbish and barbarous superstition that 
 have incrusted the truth, that men have discovered 
 in ages of experience of joy and sorrow, or, in 
 other words, of good and evil. The truth remains 
 to all. Christianity has never had a monopoly of 
 it, and theologians do not control it now. We 
 lose no hold of " love, joy, peace, long-suffering, 
 gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temper- 
 ance " ; but we elevate them from the sphere of 
 bondage to that of liberty. 
 
REFORM. 
 
 However men may differ in theories concerning 
 the past and the future, they are substantially 
 agreed as to the practical needs of the present. A 
 great problem faces us, the improvement of the 
 world. The men of science, by study of nature's 
 methods, are assisting material progress ; but the 
 sinfulness or imperfection of man is ever apparent, 
 and good men of every religious creed and those 
 who have no creed are alike striving to make men 
 better individually, and to improve their social con- 
 ditions. This motive has been supposed to be 
 monopolized by religious people ; and the common 
 taunt to the unbeliever, when argument fails, is 
 still, Your ideasareonly destructive, and construct- 
 ive ideas are what the world wants. But it has to 
 be admitted that unbelievers are among the chief 
 promoters of the welfare of society ; and the can- 
 did observer must confess that all good men, Chris- 
 tian and Agnostic alike, in the concerns of this 
 world, are united towarc^ one practical end. All 
 see the evils of crime, intemperance, and poverty, . 
 and equally desire to alleviate them. The differ- 
 ence between the workers is not in their aims, but 
 in their methods. Christians seek reform super- 
 naturally: rationalists seek it naturally. 
 
20S 
 
 TRA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 ft 
 3 
 
 I. 
 
 The demand for constructive effort is a just one ; 
 and, if radicalism only tears down, it lacks the ele- 
 ment that will commend it enduringly to society. 
 Let us see if the methods of the rationalist will com- 
 pare with those of the Christian. The cross of 
 Christ is the great remedy of the Christian. If a 
 man is evil, he is taught that, by an emotional con- 
 sideration of the death of Jesus, a supernatural 
 change is wrought upon his nature, which will ena- 
 ble him to be <rood henceforth. This effect is often 
 produced, and in many cases is lasting; but more 
 often, when the emotion has subsided, evil practices 
 are resumed. Under the stimulus of the love of 
 Christ, men resolve to reform their lives ; but feel- 
 ing declines, and temptations conquer. Has the 
 rationalist a better method of reform ? He believes 
 that reason is a more lasting influence than emo- 
 tion ; that the prospect of present benefit is more 
 potent than the hope of future reward ; that, as 
 material progress is gained by the study of nature, 
 so moral and mental advance is to come by the 
 study of man's history and habits, and by observa- 
 tion of nature's methods of development. He sees 
 that evil arises from iijnorance of natural law, or 
 from non-conformity to its teachings. Therefore, 
 the remedy is suggested by the cause. Knowl- 
 edge of "man's place in nature," and understand- 
 ing of the physical forces that affect his welfare 
 will supply tile sources of improvement. 
 
 ( (I 
 
flEfOA'M. 
 
 :ot> 
 
 Education, then, is the remedy of the rational- 
 ist : regeneration is the remedy of the Christian. 
 The latter has had a long trial, and has doubtless 
 won trophies. The very fact of its birth and con- 
 tinuance proves that it had some adaptedness to 
 the circumstances that called it forth from men's 
 minds, and it has been serviceable under the exist- 
 ing conditions in the past. Its success, however, 
 • ::, not such as to commend it as a panacea for ill, 
 nor for any application in the future to intelligent 
 minds. Ignorance is alike the mother of devotion 
 and the mother of crime. The least instructed 
 people are the most religious and the most vicious. 
 Lange, in "History of Materialism," says, "En- 
 lightenment and education, as a rule, go hand in 
 , hand with a decrease of the clergy in relative 
 numbers and influence "; and "the diminution of 
 crime corresponds with the diminution of super- 
 stition, which is inseparably connected with the 
 worship of the letter." 
 
 Education in a broad sense is of recent birth, 
 and is yet in its infancy; yet its fruits arc undeni- 
 ably good. Instruction has been limited to the 
 acquisition of ancient ideas ; but, since three hun- 
 dred years past, it has been gradually expanding 
 to embrace what the Germans call "earth knowl- 
 edge," which is gained by direct study of nature's 
 operations and conditions. Social progress is co- 
 incident with this advance. . 
 
««■ 
 
 J 10 
 
 THA VELS IN FAITH, 
 
 ft 
 
 i 
 
 SI 
 
 if 
 
 I' 
 si 
 
 But let us apply these principles to the vexed 
 questions of the day, and see which method is best 
 adapted to reform. The most prominent topics of 
 concern are capital and labor, intemperance, crime, 
 and the relations of the sexes. What is the Chris- 
 tian method of dealing with poverty ? By Chris- 
 tian, we mean the methods taught in the New 
 Testament. Intelligent Christians have generally 
 abandoned these and adopt rational methods, but 
 they have no right to credit these to Christianity. 
 Jesus and the apostles, in view of the expected 
 closing of the age, commended poverty, rebuked 
 riches, ordered the distribution of wealth, the lend- 
 ing of money without asking for repayment, and 
 the practice of communism. Rationalists say pov- 
 erty is a curse, strive to gain riches, secure your 
 individual comfort, keep your possessions except 
 when you can do more good by parting with them ; 
 giving degrades the receiver, and injures his future 
 efficiency ; nature teaches *' nothing without labor," 
 and men must toil for what they would enjoy. 
 Hut they see also the interdependence of men, 
 that true self-interest demands the advancement 
 of one's neighbor, that the employer's welfare is 
 promoted by the prosperity of the employed, that 
 a grasping selfishness injures him who exercises it, 
 and they would educate men to far-seeing views of 
 trade nnd wealth. They would show that nature 
 indi • \ ^Iiat general prosperity is promoted by 
 
mmMM 
 
 KEFOrM. 
 
 !II 
 
 freedom of trade, co-operation in production, the 
 discouragement of pauperism by the promotion of 
 inducements to industry, and thus by purely ma- 
 terial considerations they would lead to prosperity 
 rather than by abstract didactic inculcations based 
 upon self-sacrifice through devotion to Jesus. They 
 claim that the more nature's methods are studied 
 the more clearly it is shown that the truth and 
 lasting welfare of each individual is identical with 
 the welfare of the community in which he dwells, 
 and that the prosperity of each community is con- 
 nected with the thrift of other communities. They 
 believe that enlarged knowledge will promote a 
 more efficient benevolence springing from motives 
 of worldly self-interest than has been obtained by 
 the principle of self-sacrifice for a heavenly crown 
 or through emotional " love of God." 
 
 Intemperance is consistently combated by the 
 Christian through conversion and prohibition. 
 Drunkards arc reclaimed by the stimulus of con- 
 secrated vows and by the impossibility of indul- 
 gence. But both experiences are rare. The vows 
 lose force, and seeming impossibilities are over- 
 come. The means of intoxication are procured 
 by liquors or by opiates, where the craving has be- 
 come confirmed. The rational method is to allow 
 individual freedom, but to aim at prevention by 
 the spread of knowledge of the evil effects of ar- 
 dent spirits, by the inculcation of self-restraint for 
 
 yji 
 
212 
 
 THA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 the advantage of self and others, and by study of 
 the laws of heredity which may suggest means of 
 preventing the transmission of depraved appetites. 
 The recognition of intemperance as a disease, and 
 its treatment by scientific methods, is in brief the 
 method of rationalism. 
 
 As to crime, the same remarks may largely ap- 
 ply, l^he science of heredity has a great mission 
 in this field. Conversion may rescue a few ; but 
 the improvement of the race must be gradually ef- 
 fected by physical improvement, by vivid impres- 
 sions of the certainty of the punishment of crime, 
 and by the growth of prosperity. A disciple asked 
 the ancient rationalist, Confucius, " Since the peo- 
 ple are so numerous, what more is needed?" 
 Confucius replied, ** Make them well off." "After 
 that, what else?" "Instruct them." Preaching 
 and tracts will not restrain the starving. Comfort 
 is a prerequisite to learning. The question of 
 capital and labor is therefore a problem intimately 
 connected with that of crime, and general thrift 
 must precede general virtue. 
 
 The relation of the sexes is a question made 
 more difficult of solution, because a false propriety 
 restricts its discussion. With this as with the 
 other problems, the rationalist has no patent nos- 
 trums to effect immediate cures ; but he claims to 
 point out the methods in which light may best be 
 gained. The present attitude of Christianity upon 
 
mmmmmmmmmm 
 
 !■! 
 
 J^EFOKM. 
 
 !»3 
 
 this topic is that of positive, unreasoning dictation. 
 Thou shalt not, — because Moses and Christ said 
 so. Look to Jesus for strength to conquer fleshly 
 lusts. '• Deny thyself, and take thy cross ! " The 
 failure of this method need not be argued. The 
 method of rationalism would be the spread of 
 knowledge about the human body ; the recogni- 
 tion of the fact that there is nothing unholy or un- 
 clean in our organisms or natural impulses ; the 
 removal of a false glamour and exaggerated no- 
 tions, that the sexes entertain toward each other, 
 by co-education and familiar association ; early in- 
 struction upon the direful effects of sexual vices, 
 and demonstration that self-control is the truest 
 self-interest. A refined lady graduate of a West- 
 ern college, where co-education of the sexes was 
 practised, remarked : " Whenever I met friends 
 who were being educated in young ladies* semina- 
 ries, they usually talked about the young men and 
 their secret efforts to correspond or associate with 
 them : whereas our daily association with young 
 men showed us what commonplace and often stu- 
 pid things they were. They had no exaggerated 
 fascination for us, and I am sure there was less 
 * flirting* than where the girls were secluded." 
 
 One who faces the ills of life, the woes of the 
 wretched, the sorrows and **sins" of men, is at 
 times overwhelmed with the consciousness of the 
 hopelessness of speedy amelioration. He can only 
 
 ■► »■■ 
 
214 
 
 TRA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 I 
 
 o' 
 
 ask himself what general principles are best adapt- 
 ed to furnish remedies ; and he finds two sugges- 
 tions, — Christian supernaturalism and rational nat- 
 uralism. But he says, if God can remedy all this, 
 why doesn't he do it ? Men have been pleading for 
 ages for him to fulfil his promise to answer prayer, 
 and to heed their petitions that these ills should be 
 removed. He has had opportunity to prove his 
 power and faithfulness, but he has failed to effect 
 the desired reforms. On the other hand, it is seen 
 that all permanent progress has been secured by 
 natural agencies, and the past reveals the future. 
 
 We claim, therefore, that not only does ration- 
 alism refute the charge that it is solely destructive, 
 but all valuable construction is secured by its 
 methods. Where Christianity influences intelli- 
 gent people for good, it is owing to its adoption of 
 rationalism. Its modified supernaturalism is ser- 
 viceable to some heathen races as a stepping-stone 
 toward naturalism ; but the motive forces that ad- 
 vance civilization are not prayer, conversion, and 
 reliofious doi^mas, but knowledi^e of nature and the 
 application of her hitherto secret powers to the 
 welfare of man. 
 
 Education, then, must consist less in the study 
 of dead languages and dying theologies, and more 
 in research into nature's operations and the en- 
 deavor to conform our lives to those beneficent 
 principles that underlie her methods. 
 
TRUTH IN ERROR. 
 
 I. HELL. 
 
 It may be asserted that all universal beliefs have 
 either been founded upon some genuine fact of 
 nature or have been serviceable in the develop- 
 ment of man. They may have been to a li^reat 
 extent mistaken inferences, but there was a basis 
 of truth and a measurably beneficial result. When 
 more of the fact is discovered, man's conceptions 
 change, and he alters his belief and his methods. 
 In rejecting the religious dogmas, whose falsity is 
 being exposed by the increasing light of science, 
 we do well to search if there is any good thing in 
 them and preserve the truth germs they may con- 
 tain, which have been helpful to man in the past, 
 remembering Shakespeare's words, — 
 
 "There is some soul of goodness in things evil, 
 Would men observingly distill it out." 
 
 One of the most prominent universal beliefs is 
 that of punishment after death, which in Calvin- 
 ism has. assumed the form of the doctrine of the 
 eternal torment in hell of all who reject the way of 
 salvation by the atonement of Christ. The falsity 
 of this dogma has often been shown ; but its oppo- 
 
at6 
 
 r.'xA yJiLS /4V FAITH, 
 
 ft 
 
 a 
 
 I 
 
 . *' 
 
 u 
 
 5^ 
 
 nent5 do not always recognize the fact that its be- 
 lief rests upon a fundamental truth, which is, that 
 the law of the unfailing succession of cause and 
 effect prevails in morals as truly as in the phys-. 
 ical world. 
 
 It is considered a waste of words to attack the 
 Calvinistic doctrine of endless punishment, for it 
 may fairly be claimed that no intelligent person 
 now believes it. True, manyprofess to believe it, 
 and some even think they believe it ; but, judged 
 by accepted rules of evidence, their belief is dis- 
 proved. Genuine belief is always manifested in 
 corresponding action. Belief in the existence of a 
 pitfall, the approach of an avalanche, or the pres- 
 ence of a wild beast, is always eagerly communi- 
 cated to others. Men will not allow others to go 
 into danger without warning and without deep 
 concern for their welfare. Judged by this rule, 
 how many really believe the doctrine of everlast- 
 ing punishment? If men all around us are going 
 down to an eternal hell, and Christians believe it 
 and know of an easy way of escape, would they so 
 seldom vary their lives of business and pleasure by 
 a word to the impenitent ?. Would they \y^ able to 
 live contentedly in a round of diversioM, music, 
 embroidery, and cigar-smoking, while iheir neigh- 
 bors are dropping into ceaseless doom, where " the 
 smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and 
 ever"? Would ministers of churches only make 
 
TRUTH IX EKKOR. 
 
 217 
 
 It 
 
 vague allusions to the dread dogma, and leave the 
 preaching of terror to evangelists, without charge 
 of societies, who are not imperilled by the dissent 
 of parishioners? It is seldom preached now in 
 city churches, and n.inisters' minds are everywhere 
 perplexed in the effort to reconcile revelation with 
 good taste. 
 
 Genuine belief is evidenced not only by action, 
 but also by a consistent application of the theory 
 espoused. Hut the doctrine of eternal damnation 
 is never applied within the circle of the believer's 
 acquaintance ; it only does for strangers and 
 heathen, or possibly, like Arten^as Ward, for one's 
 wife's relations. In all cases where sympathy is 
 aroused, it is denied or evaded. A lady, brought 
 up in this creed, professedly held to it, until a 
 favorite son, a wild, wayward boy, swam across a 
 stream to rob an orchard, and, being chased by the 
 owner, w^as drowned in mid stream, w^ith profane 
 curses on his lips. Her creed sent him to hell ; 
 but the lovinor mother's heart abolished the creed, 
 and she ceased to be a Calvinist. 
 
 Two ladies, cousins, lived alongside of each oth- 
 er in a sea-port town. One was brought up as a 
 Calvinist, the other as a Unitarian. They were 
 wealthy, intelligent, hospitable, and especially kind 
 to the poor. They lived to old age, and died, — 
 one trusting in Christ for salvation through his 
 atoning blood, the other, without any faith in 
 
wm 
 
 218 
 
 TRAVELS IN FA ITU, 
 
 Christ, peacefully committing her soul into the 
 hands of her heavenly Father. A lady who was a 
 cousin of both was asked, "Can any one be saved 
 who rejects Christ as an atoning Saviour?" 
 
 She emphpt icaily answered, " No ; the Bible 
 clearly says so : * He that believeth not the Son 
 
 shall not see life, but the wrath of God abidethon 
 
 h* > ti 
 ini. 
 
 " Did your cousin S. believe in Christ as a Sav- 
 iour?" 
 
 *• No, she died as she lived, denying that he was 
 anything more than a good man." 
 
 •* Then, she is in hell ! " 
 
 She started in horror, and replied : " Oh, she 
 was a dear good soul ! It can't be ! " 
 
 Let us see what the doctrine of hell means, when 
 consistently applied. The population of the world 
 is stated to be 1,350,000,000. Of these, about 
 300,000,000 are nominal Christians ; but very few 
 have been converted or born again, and, " except 
 a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom 
 of God." The majority rely for salvation upon 
 the rites of the church or good works, or else are 
 indifferent as to their future state. An estimable 
 and learned man has lately said in a public lecture 
 that, of those whom men call Christians, God 
 would only call two per cent. Christians. Upon 
 this estimate there Mre six million truly converted 
 Christians in the world; and, as about forty mill- 
 
.. ..^M'iMMl 
 
 ■OaMMa*. MiMii wwimn' iiiiiiiiii 
 
 —,. ■ ,,., .w^ ,j,. — rtT( V i it"ii.rirl* .i I :' 
 
 MMMMHiftMMKtfi^ 
 
 TRUTH LV ERROR. 
 
 2I(> 
 
 ion people die every year, it follows logically that 
 yearly 180,000 people go to heaven, and 39,820,- 
 000 are doomed to hell. There have been many 
 people who would have assented to this, and who 
 had no hope for the salvation of infants and 
 heathen ; but the mind and heart of the nineteenth 
 century revolt from these atrocious statements. 
 Infant salvation is now generally admitted, except 
 that Roman Catholics limit salvation to the bap- 
 tized. This rescues half of the human race ; and 
 charity savjs a majority of the rest, in fact all 
 toward whom sentiment is excited. Men will not 
 now admit there are few that be saved, though 
 they still profess to revere the v/ords of Jesus, — 
 ** few are chosen," and " few there be that find it." 
 To make the doctrine less horrible, some say that 
 the unbelieving are annihilated. They find this in 
 the Bible, but the great majority of Christians do 
 not so read it. Others sL^y the heathen will not 
 perish: but, to justify foreign missions. Prof. 
 Shcdd preached a sermon before the American 
 Board, entitled "The Guilt of the Pagan," enforc- 
 ing Paul's words, " I'^or as many as have sinned 
 without law shall also perisli without law"; and 
 he proved that, according to the Scriptures, the 
 heathen are " without excuse." The Broad Church- 
 man relies upon Canon Farrar's interpretation of 
 aionios and gchcnna to soften the doctrine and 
 limit the duration of the penalty. 
 
 BB 
 
mm 
 
 ^ 
 
 2\^ 
 
 TRA VELS IN FAITH, 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 $ 
 
 But none of these explanations reconcile the re- 
 flecting mind and tender heart to the docrine of 
 damnation as being the will and revelation of God. 
 An eminent Conq^reij^ational minister was asked 
 what he thought about eternal punishment. " I 
 try never to think of it," was replied. " If I do, it 
 gives me the blues for a fortnight." When an 
 unregenerate philanthropist dies, men fall back 
 upon *• the mercy of God," and say, " Shall not 
 the judge of all the earth do right ! " " None will 
 perish without a good reason for it." *' We know 
 not what may have passed between the soul and 
 its Saviour in the last moments." Carlyle, Emer- 
 son, Longfellow, and I^arwin may reject revelation 
 with impunity, but woe to the unknown and un- 
 honored unbeliever ! 
 
 A doctrine thus loosely believed is not worthy 
 of attack, and we can only wonder that men do 
 not abandon it in principle, as they have already 
 done in practice. Instead of attempting to trim 
 down the doctrine into accord with science and 
 sense, thus conceding the imperfection of " revela- 
 tion," is it not more honoring to God and more 
 creditable to man to admit that the New Testa- 
 ment contains merely the human record of the hu- 
 man beliefs of the aiie in which it was written ? 
 
 But is this all-prevailing idea of hell, reaching 
 over all lands and back through distant ages, ut- 
 terly false ? No : it is founded on fact and use. 
 
 I 
 
iiiiiiaitigttitoteJi i i H i M ru li ir ■ ^ m ^a^ti n i «iii 
 
 .iivi*.t4*»w* ■w.c—. .—- »^ 
 
 ! 
 
 TRUTlf IN ERROR. 
 
 221 
 
 as IS every other human belief. The fact is the 
 pleasurableness of good and the painfulness of 
 evil In the long run, virtue brings its own re- 
 ward and sin its own curse ;; and these results con- 
 tinue while existence lasts. The sinner will for- 
 ever be the worse off for his sin : no atonement, 
 no death-bed repentance, can remove the natural 
 consequences of sin to the guilty. It is untrue 
 that a complete and hopeless doom will be arbitra- 
 r>Jy inflicted upon the sinner ; but the natural ill 
 of each transgression will follow its commission. 
 Nature has recuperative power: the wound in the 
 flcih is healed ; but the effort has made a certain 
 drain, minute it may be, upon the stock of vitality. 
 So, evil in the end may sometimes lead to good, 
 but there has been a loss that is never repaired. 
 Men seem to escape the consequences of their evil 
 acts; btit a knowledire of their thoujj^hts and lives 
 would nhow the ills they bear, and these are often 
 more p'ainly manifested in their posterity. This 
 is the tri'th that underlies the false doctrine of 
 hell, — natural retribution. 
 
 The use of the belief is the restraining power 
 of fear. This has been a potent influence in the 
 past ; but the doubted threat loses its power, and 
 mer* are losing belief in hell. It no longer terri- 
 fies a lasted people, and its far-away :urse does 
 not restrain the passionate. 
 
 Liberals are accused of lessening the restraints 
 
222 
 
 TRA VELS IN FA/TJL 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 s 
 
 I 
 
 upon immorality by overthrowing the Bible doc- 
 trine of everlasting punishment ; but they really are 
 more severe toward sin than are the orthodox, for 
 they do not encourage the sinner to believe that 
 the consequences of lifelong crimes can be escaped 
 by the lifting of the eye to the cross. They teach 
 unavoidable injury from sin. 
 
 Though men cease to have the dread of eternal 
 hopeless torture before them, other motives may 
 be as serviceable. The perception of the advan- 
 tages of goodness, a sense which is growing in 
 man through the experience ,' es, the certainty 
 of the human retribution of c ..:e, which social 
 science will yet evolve, and the perception of the 
 inevitable natural punishment which follows all 
 wrong-doing, — this hope and these fears will re- 
 generate the world. 
 
 II. ATONKMKNT AND SALVATION. 
 
 The doctrine of atonement, which pervades the 
 Bible and exists in some form in all religions, the 
 necessity of the suffering of one as ♦^he condition 
 for the forgiveness of another, must have a basis 
 of truth, or it could never have gained such wide 
 acceptance throughout the world as it has done. 
 
 The Calvinistic doctrine of salvation by faith in 
 Christ is impoi..^ible to understand, and harder still 
 to believe, except by those who adopt the motto, 
 
' 
 
 )C- 
 
 • 
 
 re 
 
 
 or 
 
 
 at 
 
 
 ed 
 
 « 
 
 ch 
 
 
 al 
 
 ' 
 
 ay 
 
 
 .n- 
 
 
 in 
 
 
 ty 
 
 
 ial 
 
 
 le 
 
 
 ill 
 
 
 •e- 
 
 
 le 
 
 
 le 
 
 
 •n 
 
 
 • 
 
 IS 
 
 e 
 
 
 . . ^ 
 
 n ' 
 
 )■ 
 
 11 
 
 
 >» 
 
 • 
 
 " I believe because it is impossible." Many dif- 
 ferent theories of the atonement are presented. 
 The old school Calvinists believe in the sacrificial 
 atonement, that Christ died in our stead, savini^ 
 us by substitution, bearini; the wrath of God that 
 was due to us. A newer school, expounded by 
 Dr. Bushnell, and fast i^rowinix in our theoloirical 
 seminaries, accepts the moral theory of the atone- 
 ment, or various modifications of the idea of vica- 
 rious atonement approaching to the moral theory, 
 which makes the life and death of Christ efficacious 
 only as an example, and makes salvation the act 
 of the grace of God, not purchr.sed by Christ's suf- 
 fering. We are told to believe in Christ in order 
 to be saved, but v/hat we are to believe about 
 Christ is so variously stated that the seeker is be- 
 wildered. 
 
 This is a most unsatisfactory doctrine to attack, 
 for, whatever phase of atonement is controverted, 
 the assailant is told he has misconceiv^ed the the- 
 ory ; and, if he patiently demolishes every aspect 
 in turn, it is said that our only concern is to have 
 faith in the person of Christ, and how he saves us, 
 and in what way God looks upon the atonement 
 as accomplishing this, God only knows. 
 
 This doctrine teaches us that the penitent thief 
 upon the cross, the believing murderer on the scaf- 
 fold, the dying aged sinner converted in his last 
 illn'^ss, do, upon their deaths, immediately pass 
 
224 
 
 TRA VELS /AT FAITH. 
 
 into glory ; but the rational philanthropist, the 
 earnest laborious scientist, or good moralist, of 
 sceptical minds, after long lives of devotion to the 
 welfare and elevation of the human race, must 
 perish eternally. 
 
 Belief is largely accidental : the children of be- 
 lievers are apt to believe, the children of sceptics 
 doubt. Comparatively few leave the creed they 
 were brought up to profess : therefore, the children 
 are punislied for the parents* sin to remote genera- 
 tions. This idea universal morality condemns. 
 
 Children are seldom converted until they are 
 twelve or fifteen years of age. What becomes of 
 those who die earlier, a b'ge proportion of the 
 human race ? Baptismal regeneration provides for 
 their safety. But Calvinists reject that dogma, 
 and make no definite logical provision for their 
 salvation. They rest in a vague idea that God 
 gives the benefit of the atonement to those who 
 are ^ ot responsible for the choice; but they have 
 never decided at what age a child becomes respon- 
 sible, and the sorrowing parents must wait till 
 eternity to know whether their children have re- 
 ceived a free pass into heaven on account of their 
 youth or idiocy, or have been rejected as responsi- 
 ble beings. 
 
 Although, in practical morality, men condemn 
 the imposition of suffering upon the innocent in 
 order to spare the guilty, and declare that the right- 
 
TKUTH IN EKKOK. 
 
 !2S 
 
 eousness of one cannot offset the sin of another, 
 yet they become familiar with voluntary sacrifice 
 for the temporal good of others. " Nothinij with- 
 out labor" is a natural law. Toil for money, study 
 for learnini^, exercise for strem^th, self-denial for 
 benevolence, are some of the labors endured for 
 desired results. It is observed in all life that trial 
 and suffering are the price of advancement, and 
 that the joy of one is promoted by the calamity of 
 another. Men die to save other men from drown- 
 ing or burning, and to preserve the liberties of their 
 race. In nature there is not only a struggle for 
 existence and a survival of the fittest, but on every 
 side we see self-sacrifice for the good of others, 
 and benefits springing from misfortunes. The 
 parent animals devote their lives to the rearing of 
 their young. Each order of animals dies for the 
 sustenance of a higher race. The falling leaf and 
 decaying tree fertilize the ground lor new growths. 
 These may be the foundation facts which men have 
 transferred to the sphere of morals. 
 
 If the theory of eternal salvation through an- 
 other's sufferings be abandoned, the fact of the 
 possibility of the present salvation of men through 
 our own efforts remains. Perhaps laziness and 
 selfishness have had something to do with putting 
 salvation upon God instead of upon our own labors, 
 just as Sydney Smith described English benevo- 
 lence, saying, " When A sees B in distress, he has 
 »5 
 
226 
 
 TRAVELS IN FAITH. 
 
 a Strong desire to compel C to help him." It is 
 easier to say " God help you " than to lend a hand 
 to a suffering brother. We may all be saviors, 
 offering up ourselves daily for the good of others ; 
 and, by another law of nature, we shall find that 
 such offering blesses him who gives. 
 
 Each person who endures an ill may feel that he 
 has bori.e it for some one else; for only a certain 
 j^roportion of accidents happen, and each one who 
 is a victim spares another from the affliction, and 
 thus makes atonement for him. 
 
 I 
 
 •4 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 III. TlIK liOl) OF THE mULE. 
 
 The Bible bears the marks of having been writ- 
 ten by sincere men. They were sometimes credu- 
 lous, superstitious, and ignorant, as judged by pres- 
 ent standards, and their writings are therefore 
 cumbered with legend, myth, and mistake ; but 
 back of all lies truth, and every dogma has some 
 foundation principle which we do well to recog- 
 nize. 
 
 The personal Jehovah, who wars, hates, and kills, 
 sends famines and pestilences, and creates evil, — 
 who also creates life, loves, blesses, and forgives, 
 — is a human conception of the mind, soul, princi- 
 ple, law, force, or we may say God, that works in 
 matter, and pr-^duces all things material and men- 
 tal by orderly development. Our reverence for 
 
TRUTH IN ERROR. 
 
 227 
 
 this principle is only increased by denuding it of 
 its human attributes ; and we only change Gods, 
 as men in every age and clime have done as their 
 knowledi^e of nature has altered. 
 
 We are nearer to the foundation truth by this 
 change, but the mystery of eternal existence with- 
 out beginning is unsolved. If we cannot define 
 this God in human phrase, it yet calls out every 
 attribute of wonder, reverence, and aspiration in 
 oi!»* .^atures. It is a far greater marvel than the 
 Hebrew Deity or Calvin's God, and more worthy 
 of respect. 
 
 We can see its working in the blade of grass and 
 the forest tree, in the summer i)reeze and the tor- 
 nado, in the calm of evening twilight and the 
 earthquake, — not by phenomenal and arbitrary 
 acts, but through a procession of causes reaching 
 back beyond mortal ken. Tain and destruction 
 are not the deliberate acts of a wrathful or chasten- 
 ing God, who consciously sends them with refer- 
 ence to their immediate effects ; but they are the 
 necessary results of an eternal succession of causes. 
 And we do not need to propitiate the Deity that 
 he may not send such calamities, but we need to 
 increase our knowledge of these operations of na- 
 ture, that, by coming into harmony with their 
 workings, we may avoid their evil results. Each 
 disaster is a factor in mart's education ; and expe- 
 rience will, in future ages, lead to his triumph over 
 
328 
 
 TRA VELS IN FAITH, 
 
 evil. The loss of life in burning buildings, instead 
 of leading us to implore God to avert such disas- 
 ters m future, teaches us to use new precautions 
 against fire, and make improved exits. It is a 
 great relief to feel that we are not under the dis- 
 cipline of a ruler who is to be propitiated by our 
 mental exercises, but to know that the forces that 
 now control us are merely teaching us how to be- 
 come their masters. 
 
 Our reverence is called forth by this tendency 
 toward goodness which pervades nature, whatever 
 its origin ; and our aspiration is stimulated to let 
 our lives come into harmony with nature's meth- 
 ods, and let both joy and sorrow promote our own 
 good and that of others. 
 
 IV. CONVERSION, 
 
 The Calvinistic theory of conversion is only the 
 exaggerated form of a vital truth. Conversion, 
 on its natural side, is repentance and reform, the 
 resolve to cease from violations of natural laws, 
 and conform our lives to a standard of right-doing 
 which is approved by reason and conscience. 
 These turnings about and intense resolutions to 
 follow goodness are manifested under all religions, 
 and will both exist and increase when their nat- 
 uralness is recognized. The emotional, frenzied, 
 and "supernatural" side of conversion is also com- 
 
 ) 
 
tmmtt 
 
 '■^*P1 * •^^Vrlffli! 
 
 TRUTH /A' ERROK. 
 
 229 
 
 mon to all religions and climes, and is a natural 
 effect of the intense concentration of the mind 
 jpon a given subject. This form of orthodox 
 conversion seldom occurs to persons who have 
 reached the age of maturity. It is supposed they 
 have become hardened in their sins, and cannot 
 change. But they do all their best work then in 
 every other branch of knovdedge ; and why should 
 not their estimate of religion be equally valuable ? 
 The true explanation is that theology rests upon 
 emotion and human authority, not upon reason. 
 Suppose a teacher proclaimed a new law of phys- 
 ics, and nine-tenths of all his converts were under 
 twenty-one years of age, would not this fact be 
 deemed strong evidence against the value of his 
 theory ? 
 
 The sudden resolution to forsake evil and choose 
 good, called conversion, will continue to be exer- 
 cised, even if belief in the supernatural is aban- 
 oned. 
 
 v. KLECTION. 
 
 The doctrine of election, that God of his own 
 good pleasure, from all et- rnity, has elected some 
 to everlasting life, produces a hurtful conceit in 
 the elect and an uncharitable assumption in their 
 conduct toward sinners. They imagine the exist- 
 ence of a supernatural difference between them- 
 .^elYfiS-and other men, and hold aloof from them or 
 
230 
 
 TKA VELS JN FAITH. 
 
 I 
 I 
 
 5^ 
 
 patronize them offensively. If God should neg- 
 lect to save them, why should we trouble ourselves 
 about it ? If God can send numbers of men to 
 hell every day, why, if he can stand it, we can ! 
 Does not this blunt sensibility, paralyze effort and 
 'hinder the brotherhood of man? This arbitrary 
 choice of men to be saved is irrational and im- 
 moral ; and yet it is the perverted form of one of 
 the most vital truths of nature, — the survival of 
 the fittest, — the fact that fitness finds its sphere. 
 If one is qualified for action or service, the oppor- 
 tunity is apt to come to him, the occasion seeks 
 the man. Thus there is a natural selection, lead- 
 ing to the triumph of the best. The true *' elect " 
 are the discoverers, the searchers, the earnest la- 
 borers, who in science, morals, education, and be- 
 nevolence, are (juietly but surely redeeming the 
 worUl. These are ''the chosen ones," "the pecul- 
 iar people zealous of good works." Every creed 
 is on their lips; but their purpose is one, and their 
 reward cometh. 
 
 VI. TI!E MILLENNIUM. 
 
 The hope of a brighter future, a perfect day for 
 the world, has had a place in the mythologies of 
 almost all nations. The Greeks and Romans, 
 while lamenting the decline of the world from the 
 Golden Age in which it commenced, comforted 
 themselves with the assurance of its restoration. 
 
TRUTH IX ERKOK, 
 
 -J' 
 
 \ 
 
 The Persians expected the triumph of Ormu/Al 
 over Ahriman and the consequent overthrow of 
 all ill. The Jews and Christians, in their millen- 
 nium or thousand years of blessedness, have only 
 voiced again the yearning and hope of humanity 
 for a blessed era of peace, prosperity, righteous- 
 ness, and happiness. 
 
 If universal beliefs have a basis of truth, it may 
 be asked whether science gives any intimation of 
 a foundation fact for this universal hope of** a 
 Sfood time comint^." 
 
 Research of the past and ob crvation of the 
 present reveal progress, and when this is recog- 
 nized hope seizes upon the fact as a promise 
 of perfection. Not only in history do we see a 
 growth upward in man's development in morals, 
 knowledge, and arts, but study of the earth reveals 
 an upward progression in life. The earliest strati- 
 fied rocks show us only the remains of the lowest 
 forms of animal and plant life, and in successive 
 later deposits come the higher orders of life. 
 Haeckel divides the history of life upon the earth, 
 as shown by the testimony of the rocks, into five 
 great epochs in which life developed in an ascend- 
 ing scale, in the following order: i. Skulless ver- 
 tebrates and seaweeds ; 2. Fishes and ferns ; 3. 
 Reptiles and pines ; 4. Mammals and leaf forests ; 
 5. Man and cultivated forests. The earth tells 
 this story of progress, and analogy asks, Why 
 
232 
 
 TKA VELS JN FAITH. 
 
 I 
 
 4 
 
 ! 
 
 * 
 
 should progress stop short of perfection ? A de- 
 velopment of matter from p'.oneron to man gives 
 warrant for all the fondest dreams of the future 
 development of life into angelic forms, and of the 
 enlargement of man's powers to godlike efficiency. 
 If atom develops to man, man may advance to 
 God. 
 
 The early Christians believed this Golden Age 
 to be " at hand," and many now look for the 
 speedy coming of the Lord and the deliverance of 
 the groaning creation into ''the glorious liberty of 
 the sons of God.'* It may be asked, If science ad- 
 mits the probability of a state of future blessedness 
 upon the earth, what has it to say of times and 
 si sons? Here again the analogies of the past 
 piompt the hope that the day of promise "draweth 
 ni<jh. 
 
 Haeckel estimates that the life-bearing rocks, 
 which have been deposited in strata by the waters 
 have a thickness of about one hundred and thirty 
 thousand feet. The strata bearing the low forms 
 oif the first epoch are about seventy thousand feet, 
 or more than half the whole thickness. The strata 
 of the second period — that of fi.^hes and ferns — are 
 considered to be about forty-two thousand feet 
 thick, or one-third of the whole. The third pe- 
 riod — the reptile and pine era — shows strata fif- 
 teen thousand feet thick, or one-ninth of the 
 whole. The fourth epoch — the age of mammals — 
 
.miMMMi 
 
 tiiAi»immmm»m ^jt 
 
 mUmiJi0mmmm^»ti 
 
 TRUrir /X /CA'A'OA'. 
 
 233 
 
 shows only three thousand feet of rock, or one-for- 
 tieth of the whole. And the strata of the fifth 
 epoch — or age of man — are but one two hun- 
 dredth part of the whole life-bearing strata of 
 rocks. Thus the brevity of the past periods of de- 
 velopmert appears in the ratio of 2, 3, 9, 40, 200. 
 From this wc learn that, as forms become higher, 
 the period of development has shortened ; and 
 a continuance of this process will evolve a con- 
 tinually hastening change to higher and better 
 things. 
 
 In our observation of society, we observe the 
 rapid improvement made in many departments of 
 life by one invention. \Vc see how benefits act 
 and interact in constantly growing proportions, 
 and influence spheres never contemplated in their 
 origin. We see material forces promoting moral 
 progress, as when railroads and telegraphs assist 
 the detection and therefore the repression of crime. 
 Each advance promotes activity in thousands of 
 channels, and the progress of development is con- 
 tinually accelerated. 
 
 Thus the analogies of the past excite the expec- 
 tation of constantly shortening epochs of advance- 
 ment, and Science proclaims the glad tidings that 
 "the coming of the Lord draweth nigh," "the 
 night is far spent, the day is at hand." A better 
 and brighter day for humanity approaches with 
 ever quickening footsteps, and promises a career 
 
234 
 
 TRA VELS IN FAITH. 
 
 to man unlimited by harps and crowns, but lead- 
 ing ever on to infinite attainment. 
 
 ■ 
 
 4 
 
 I 
 
 VII. CIIRISTIANITV. 
 
 There is nothing in Christianity that is recog- 
 nized generally as good, which is lost or weakened 
 in any way by the renunciation of its encircling 
 superstition. Jesus may still be to us an ideal of 
 human goodness, an example of many virtues, 
 though stripped of what scientific criticism shows 
 to be the accretions of credulous tradition. He 
 was divine in nature, as all men are, — the highest 
 products pf the inscrutable force that has moved 
 in matter till it flowered into humanity. 
 
 The I loly Spirit dwells in every unbeliever in 
 his personality, who does not grieve him away by 
 an evil life that debases him too low to experience 
 an enthusiasm for goodness ; and who ever sinks 
 to this depth? It is a false assumption that this 
 divine influence only comes to believers in a cer- 
 tain theory. The true holy spirit is the impulse 
 " to do justly, love mercy, and make other men 
 happy," which dwells in some measure in the 
 breast of every man, of every race, and every land, 
 and which grows as it is exercised and as true 
 knowledge increases. 
 
 All existence is a miracle. Revelation Is con- 
 tinually given to the earnest student of nature. 
 
 • •» 
 
TRUril IX J:KKOh\ 
 
 -35 
 
 The inventor, the scholar, and the philanthropist 
 are inspired. Rewards and punishments follow 
 naturally upon causes. Heaven comes to bless 
 the successful effort and lofty endeavor, hestowinj; 
 •as natural results present happiness on the striver 
 and future ijood to his race. Mell curses the 
 inefficient, immoral, and unnatural, brinoini,^ sor- 
 row and pain to the evil or unwise doer and ex- 
 tending;^ resulting miseries to the race. A persist- 
 ent continuance in well-doing leads upward to 
 sanctification and holiness ; and habits of goodness 
 become so confirmed that falling from grace be- 
 comes improbable, and the perseverance of saints 
 
 is assured. 
 
 We are not undermining the building of good- 
 ness, or sapping the tree of virtue, by destroying 
 Calvinism or Christianity or Judaism. \Vc only 
 tear down the decayed parts of the superstructure 
 built by men upon the foundation of eternal truth, 
 and shake off the dead leaves and prune the rotten 
 twigs from the branches of the tree of knowledge, 
 in order that new structures may be reared and 
 fresh growths may be promoted. 
 
 m 
 
FREE THOUGHT RHYMES. 
 
 In days gone by, the people thought 
 That only what the clergy taught 
 
 Was worthy of belief ; 
 They held the keys of heaven's gate, 
 And knew the mysteries of fate,— 
 
 Eternal joy or grief. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 u 
 3| 
 
 Now, men have learned that all may pry, 
 With open ear and eager eye, 
 
 Throughout all nature's realm. 
 There's no monopoly of light, 
 And he is safe who docs the right ; 
 
 For Law controls the helm. 
 
 'Twas said that (lod from naught made earth, 
 And gave to varied life its birth 
 
 Within six solar days ; 
 He made things all at once, complete, 
 All very good to l'"s conceit. 
 
 So marvellous were his ways. 
 
 But Science says, throughout the past 
 The world has grown, in ages vast. 
 
 By nature's forward plan ; 
 The whirling star dust formed the world, 
 And life by slow degrees unfurled 
 
 From Moneron to Man. 
 
FREE THOUGHT RHYMES. 
 
 «37 
 
 Twas said that erring man eat fruit. 
 When templed by a talking brute ; 
 
 God's curse upon him fell ! 
 But mercy kept a chosen few, 
 For V horn Christ's death should sin undo^ 
 
 And save their souls from hell. 
 
 But now we learn that man arose 
 From savage natures, and his foes 
 
 By knowledge will be slain. 
 His path is ever up and on. 
 And conquests, by his study won, 
 
 Redeem from ill and pain. 
 
 The railroad, telegraph, and press 
 Work mightily to render less 
 
 Impunity of crime. 
 Extension of the reign of law 
 From evil deeds will men withdraw 
 
 * 
 
 And haste the Golden Time. 
 
 Man need not fear eternal wrath, 
 Nor vengeance lurking in his path, 
 
 Should he presume to think. 
 But Nature gives her richest prize 
 To him who dares in search to rise 
 
 And at her fountains drink. 
 
 Her works new revelations give, 
 A Bible that will ever live 
 
 And shed increasing light ; 
 Beyond the writings of the Jews 
 Her precepts blessedness difTuse, 
 
 And teach the true and right. -^ 
 
 3 d 
 
 II 
 
s 
 
 ^\ ■■ 
 
 238 TKAVEISW FAITH, 
 
 Ye earnest men, no longer shrink 
 From speaking what you truly think ; 
 Proclaim the truth you find ! 
 
 ^"^ 'et free search, free speech, free thought, 
 By blood of ancient worthies bought, 
 Advance the human mind. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 \ ':, 
 
 I . 
 
 < i 
 
 :-■■' « . 
 
 b 443 G E 80 
 
 
^\ ■• 
 
 l'.' 
 
 k 
 
 k 
 
 i